Milking Time

This story involves a group of shemales who live on an island that exists in our world, but they chose to remain mostly isolated. That's part of the reason I also call them amazons. The shemales in my stories have genitalia that start at John Holmes' size, and then get much, much bigger. (This is a work of fantasy after all.) So if extreme size is not to your liking, I suggest you go elsewhere and pick another story.  This story is copyrighted and may not be posted anywhere without my express written permission.  I welcome comments and feedback from anyone who takes the time to read this.  You can contact me via e-mail at: [email protected]

In this installment, Rhiannon and Vantha have adventures with Sonja, and later on they meet a famous female bodybuilder. Dee Dee gets it on with Pat in New York, and later has a fling with the ‘Mistress of the Dark’. Clyda and Tiffany go on a sexual safari with Angelique and Suzana in the jungle. Jordan and the Enchantress have a rumble with Gerta, Kate and Kaz. Everyone makes it back to the Island, and more players arrive for a big showdown.

Toll For The Troll

After breakfast, the three women set out for the wizard’s castle. “Nerlim’s castle is just outside of town on the other side of that hill,” explained Sonja.Sonja, Vantha and Rhiannon came down the hillside and could see the castle in the distance. Even from afar, they could hear the sounds of a raucous party going on inside. As they came to the outer grounds, they spotted a strange sight. A huge troll was stretched out on his back over a rounded rock, with his four limbs tied and staked to the ground. If he were able to stand, he would have been at least as tall as the Vectran women in their natural height. He only had a loincloth on, and the hot sun would roast his dark, gray flesh when it was overhead later in the day.“Looks like somebody had a little too much fun last night,” teased Rhiannon.“I know this misbegotton creature,” said Sonja. “Who did you piss off this time, Herk?”“Oh, my freakin’ head…” muttered the troll as he came to and saw the three women. “Hi ya, Sonja. Who’re yer friends?” He had a raspy, gravel-like voice.“This is Rhiannon and Vantha, two ‘wizards’ from a far away land. They’ve come to trade ideas and spells with Nerlim. Anyway, what are you doing out here like this? You can’t tell me you’re just working on your tan, Herk.”“Can I help it if those elf and fairy gals don’t know how to handle a ‘real man’ like me?” Herk moaned. “I said I’d take it nice an easy with ’em during the big orgy last night, but no… they ran off and cried to Nerlim and the other wizards…and here I am.”“If I know you, ‘taking it easy’ with them probably means that they won’t be able to sit down for at least a week,” muttered Sonja.“They’ll live…I just broadened their horizons…that’s all.”“Sounds to me like you’ve got more dick than brains, ‘numb nuts’,” said Rhiannon. The memory of the Enchantress possessing Ebony’s body and then using it on Jeanne was still vivid in her mind. “Just how does someone who looks like you do get to do it with elves and fairies?”“The love potions Nerlim and the others cook up work wonders, queenie. Even you could get laid in there.” Rhiannon began getting visibly angry, but Sonja nudged her. “Don’t lose control with this oaf. He’s not worth it.”“Besides, sugar, as long as we can do it with somebody besides female trolls, we aren’t very picky…I might even give you a tumble if I wasn’t tied up.”“Ooh, you are asking for it buster,” muttered Rhiannon as she struggled to control her temper. “And what’s so bad about doing it with someone who’s at least the same species as you are?”“He’s got a point on this subject,” said Sonja. “One look at a female troll and you’re bound to lose your appetite…and not just for a meal.”“That would explain why it appears your ‘family tree’ only has one limb, judging by your good looks, pal.”Herk gave a frustrated sigh. “Females of my kind come into heat several times a year. When they do, they’ll fuck anything that moves…”“…and isn’t fast enough or smart enough to get away from them,” added Sonja. “It’s why there are so many half-breeds, oddities and missing links like him in my world.” She studied Nerlim’s castle in the background. “Not to mention that most male trolls are only slightly less promiscuous than females…isn’t that right, Herk?”He smiled, showing uneven teeth, and what amounted to blushing, for a troll. “Call it a weakness…it runs in the family.” “Well, it’s been fun chatting with you Herk, but we’ve got business with Nerlim and his pals in the castle,” said Rhiannon. “C’mon girls, let’s get a move on.”“That’s what you think,” snickered Herk.“I hate to agree with him twice in one day, but he’s right,” said Sonja. “Hear that mild hum in the background? There’s some very serious enchantment going on around Nerlim’s castle…no one gets in there without the code word or the counterspell. Watch…” She tossed a small stone at the gateway. There was what looked like a small electric spark and the rock crumbled into dust. “But I’m sure Herk knows how to get in…don’t you big boy?” “Of course I do,” he grumbled. “But if you think I’m tellin’ you three…what Nerlim would do to me if I ever did…” He shook his head in disagreement.“…is absolutely nothing compared to what I’m gonna do to you, if you don’t start being cooperative, Herk,” said Rhiannon.“Y’know something, lady? One big pain in the ass is what you are!”“Thanks…I’ve been told it’s one of my finest qualities,” retorted Rhiannon. “Okay, big stuff. We tried doing this the easy way…now we’ll do it my way…the hard way. And you’re gonna find out just how big a pain in the ass we can be…literally.”

Rhiannon’s words caught both Sonja and Vantha by surprise as it dawned on them for what she had in mind. “What the fuck are you talking about girl?” growled the troll from below.“Ooh, you picked the wrong ‘lady’ to piss off this morning, Herk,” said Sonja as she remembered last night’s encounter with Rhiannon, and anticipated what was about to happen.Hearing Rhiannon’s words, Vantha instantly knew what she had planned. Looking at Herk, she mouthed the words “Are you fucking kidding?” to her commander. Rhiannon gave her a look that told Vantha not to ask any more questions, and she began removing her clothes.Vantha grabbed Rhiannon by the shoulder and moved the two of them several feet away from Herk. “Listen, Rhiannon. Just because you outrank me, doesn’t mean you can force me to have sex with critters like this one outside of my own phylum,” she hissed at her captain. “If you wanna get your rocks off and teach him a ‘back door’ lesson, go for it. Just don’t expect me to join in with you.”“All right, girl. Take it easy. We’ve been through too much together to have a split now. Just get a hard-on and wave it in front of him. We both know even straight guys go nuts when they see what we’ve got and can’t touch it. And who knows…maybe you’ll even get lucky with Sonja over there?”“After that stunt you pulled with her last night, I’ll be lucky if she doesn’t try to circumsize me…but okay.” Both Vectran women shed their clothes except for their boots, willed their cocks and balls into existence between their legs, and began working themselves to an erection.“Sounds like trouble in paradise between your two friends over there, Sonja,” said Herk.“I’d keep my mouth shut if I were you, Herk,” cautioned Sonja. “You’re in enough trouble already, and you have no idea what these girls are capable of.”“You girls’re gonna put on a show fer me?” teased Herk. “And it’s not even my birth-day…”“Oh it’s gonna be a show all right. But it’s definitely not gonna turn out like you expected, you big lummox,” muttered Rhiannon. “First, I’ve gotta get you in the right position for what I’ve got in mind.” After the awkward and frustrating encounter with Sonja last night, she wanted some form of release. She was going to teach Herk a lesson and get information at the same time. Squatting down, Rhiannon spread her arms wide and dug her fingers into the earth just beneath the rock Herk was strapped to. Getting a firm hold, she exerted herself with her legs and lower back and mustered her alien strength. With a grinding sound, the rock was lifted and rotated slightly so that Herk’s butt was now roughly level with Rhiannon’s crotch, and his head was almost touching the ground.“Hey, what the hell are you doin’?” exclaimed Herk.“Like I said before, ‘dense dome’, I’m setting you in the right position. Vantha and I are packing a couple of big surprises, just for you.” Even though he’d been in an orgy the night before, Herk’s mind couldn’t quite process what the two Vectran women had in store for him. Being tied down the way that he was, Herk’s field of vision was limited and he couldn’t see what Vantha and Rhiannon had done to themselves. When Vantha was standing next to his head, sporting her enormous erection looming over him, Herk’s eyes popped open in surprise, and Sonja took a step backwards.

Herk stared at Vantha stroking her massive boner and sweat began to break out on his brow. “Aw, c’mon Sonja! You aren’t really gonna let these two freaks do this to me, are ya? Think of all the times we’ve had together…” It took Sonja a moment to compose herself as she saw Vantha fully erect. “I’ll never get over how you two can change your bodies like that…” she whispered out of the corner of her mouth. Then Sonja’s eyes narrowed as she looked at Herk. “That’s precisely why I’m going to let them do whatever they want…and I might even take a turn myself, if there’s anything left of you when they’re done.” She stroked her chin thoughtfully. “As I recall, you left me in quite the predicament when you deserted me after we looted that slave caravan in Zamora…”“Can’t you take a frickin’ joke?” pleaded Herk. “Okay! So I’ve got a few faults…OWW!” His head thrashed back and forth. “How about a little warning down there, lady?”“Oh, that would be Rhiannon,” explained Vantha. “I forgot to mention that she’s even bigger than I am…everywhere. It must’ve slipped my mind.”“That was just my fist lover-boy,” teased Rhiannon. “That’s just to get you warmed up before I shove my meat into you.” She paused to let her words sink in. “Now I’m gonna be sporting and give you one last chance, before I stretch this hole of yours from a ‘size 8’ to a ‘size 12’ and then some.”“You heard the nice lady, Herk,” said Sonja. “Tell us what we need to know to get into Nerlim’s castle.”“Fuck you and the horse you walked in here with, Sonja!”“Do I make fun of your family tree, buster?” shouted Rhiannon. “Oh, that’s right, I already did, didn’t I?” She paused as she prepared herself for action. “Oh, well…you had your chance, Herk. Now I’m gonna have a little fun at your expense…”“Wait! I’ll tell ya everything you wanna know…I promise!”“I know you will, Herk,” teased Sonja.

Rhiannon moved closer next to Herk. Rhiannon's cock was now rock-hard, as the sexual adrenaline surged through her body. Herk gasped as he looked at Rhiannon's huge body and her thick cock. Rhiannon's stiff prick was almost three feet long, thicker than a beer can and as hard as a steel rod. It was huge and hard, just like the rest of her body. Rhiannon smiled at Herk’s gaping stare. She loved having and using a humongous cock, knowing both men and women had the same reaction to her. “If you thought Vantha was big, Herk, take a look at what I’m packing between my legs…”At the same time, Sonja was slowly overcoming her apprehension to Vantha’s new appearance. Seeing Vantha in full daylight while she was wide awake, was definitely arousing her. Rhiannon was too musclebound and overbearing for Sonja’s tastes; Vantha was like com-bining the best parts of a harem girl and her stallion in one attractive package.

"Take a good look at this monster, Herk," boasted Rhiannon. "This big cock's gonna tear you a new asshole today." She leaned close enough to let one of his hands touch the shaft of her cock. Herk put his fingers on Rhiannon's huge dick. He squeezed as hard as he could, but he couldn't make the slightest dent in the rock-hard erection. He couldn't even get his fingers around its huge girth. Rhiannon smiled with a look of sheer arrogance. "This big weapon's gonna burst through some tight troll ass today. It's gonna have a lot of fun." Herk felt a chill run up his spine as he thought about Rhiannon's huge, rock-hard cock ramming up his butt.“Okay, queenie. You’ve obviously got me where you want me. But it’s only fair to warn you…there’s trolls out there that’re bigger than me…and even bigger than you are. I’ve had it done to me with tools every bit as big as yours…and then some.” Suddenly, Herk’s almost nervous attitude had changed into steely resolve…almost one of confidence and arrogance. “I can tell it’s your first time doing it with a troll, so don’t be surprised if things don’t turn out the way you expect with me…”“Promises, promises,” said Rhiannon, growing impatient. Her nipples grew erect, and the huge mounds of tit meat were striated with veins. The cleavage between those two huge tits was deep. By now Rhiannon’s cock was steel-hard, and she stood there buck naked, with nothing on except her boots. Her thick, cock stood up almost vertically. She looked down at Herk with a lustful glint in her blue eyes.

Sonja moved closer to Vantha and ran her hands up and down the length of her fantasic prick. “That’s it, Sonja,” whispered Vantha. “Take your time, and do whatever you want…” In Vantha’s mind, just about anything was better than actually having sex with a troll like Rhiannon was preparing to do.Meanwhile, at near ground level, Herk had noticed the two women embracing and fond-ling each other nearly on top of him. He angled his head slightly and stuck out his toungue, which was over a foot long and began sampling the flesh around Sonja and Vantha’s lower legs.“What the hell?” exclaimed Vantha as she felt the strange sensation on her leg.“Herk, you disgusting brute!” shouted Sonja. “Don’t you know when to quit?” She pulled a dagger from her harness and aimed for Herk’s tongue, swiping it through the air. Somehow, Herk’s tongue avoided the blade and was retracted into his mouth.“Can’t blame a guy fer trying, can ya girls?” he laughed.“Laugh this off, smart ass,” snarled Vantha. She found a rock roughly the size of a soft-ball and held it over Herk’s head. His eyes popped open in surprise and then wider still as Vantha dropped it from several feet directly above Herk’s forehead. His eyes snapped shut an instant before impact, and the stone spilt neatly in two with the pieces falling to the ground on opposite sides of his head, leaving tiny pebbles on his brow. Herk shook his head back and forth to be rid of them.“Damned spoilsports…” moaned Herk. “…must be that time of the month fer you two…”Vantha and Sonja backed several steps further away from Herk. “Don’t worry…everyone knows that you can’t really hurt a troll just by hitting them on the head. And Herk’s tongue can’t stretch this far…I think.” Sonja wrapped one arm around Vantha’s waist and began fondling her cock and balls with her other hand. “Now, where were we..?”

Rhiannon watched the encounter at the other end of Herk’s body and laughed heartily. “All right, Herk, pay attention to the job at hand. When I get done with you, a headache is gonna be the least of your problems.” She grabbed a bottle of wine from one of the packs and poured the liquid all over her huge, throbbing cock. "I wanna fuck," exclaimed Rhiannon. Then she poured the wine on Herk’s ass and ram-med her thick middle finger up that tight ass. The troll cried out, but not in pain as Rhiannon's finger probed his sphincter muscles. “What the hell?” thought Rhiannon.“C’mon, baby. Don’t hold back…I like to play rough,” teased Herk.“That’s nothing compared with what’s gonna follow, buster.” Rhiannon wasn't using the wine to make the fuck easier for Herk. Her cock was so big and thick she felt confident that no-thing could do that. And Rhiannon didn't give a shit how this troll felt. Rhiannon was using the wine for her own pleasure. She was lubricating her cock and Herk’s ass so her fuck would be pure pleasure for herself. She wrapped her hand around her cock and rubbed it up and down a couple of times, feeling the sensations of her hand against the hardness of her huge cock, lubricated by the wine. Rhiannon’s cock was throbbing. It wanted to fuck and conquer, and it wanted it now.At the other end of Herk, Sonja had shed any inhibitions and was tyring to engulf as much of Vantha’s cock as she could. Because of Vantha’s extreme size, there was no way Sonja could swallow all of it. For the time being she was content with sucking and fondling Vantha’s tits and her cockhead, and mashing her chain mail garment against the shaft of her prick.

Rhiannon stood between Herk’s legs, and with her right hand she guided her cock to the troll’s tight ass crack, first just touching the soft flesh of his gray butt. Then, with one smooth and incredibly powerful thrust of her hips, she rammed her cock into Herk’s ass, slowly forcing over 15 inches of hard, thick cock up into his body. Slowly, inch by inch, enjoying his squirms and the tearing sensation as his body gave way to her huge invader, as Rhiannon's monster cock rammed itself up into the troll’s guts. To her surprise, Herk was showing no signs of pain or protests.“Aw, don’t stop now,” panted Herk. “Is that all you got to offer me? I was just startin’ to get hard myself.” The three women had obviously noticed the equipment under Herk’s loincloth when they first encountered him. But now there was a very significant bulge, and it was gowing larger every second.Herk shoved his pelvis upward as much as he could, giving Rhiannon a really good look at his thick cock. His shaft grew to at least twelve inches long in seconds, his thick cockhead stretching the loincloth like a tent. His nuts began to swell, expanding to the size of two tennis balls with the edges sticking out along the bottom of his loincloth.“That's one solid hunk of meat you’ve got there, Herk,” said Rhiannon as she admired his growing erection. Despite the way he’d mouthed off to her earlier, she felt herself becoming more aroused by his growing cock.“You ain’t seen nothin’ yet, honey,” panted Herk. “I can tell you and yer friend have never done it with a troll before. Get ready fer a few more surprises from me…”Rhiannon felt the muscles of Herk’s ass tighten around her cock as she pounded his ass mercilessly. She knew her cock was too big and hard for those muscles to resist her for long and she’d teach this loudmouthed troll a lesson he wouldn’t soon forget.After a few minutes of this, she rammed her cock all the way in and let her hands rest on Herk’s thighs so she had more leverage. She rammed her cock into his ass again and started pumping with fury. In and out, in and out, thrust after thrust of enormous power, the force of Rhiannon's huge muscles forcing her thick cock in and out of Herk’s ass like a pile driver. Rhiannon loved the feeling of the troll’s firm round ass hitting her crotch each time she pounded her dick into the tight crack. “That’s more like it girl!” exclaimed Herk. “Show me you know how ta use that tool of yers…just take a look at what yer makin’ me do…” Herk’s body tensed and strained with all four limbs, loosening the ropes holding him ever so slightly. Suddenly with a ripping of fabric, Herk’s cock grew at an astounding rate. In seconds, it had doubled in size. Moments later it was nearly three feet long, thrusting proudly into the air liike a beanstalk. Rhiannon wasn’t about to pull out and compare dicks, but she felt Herk was every bit as huge as she was. Except for the gray coloring that nearly matched his skin, it was closely shaped and curved like a human prick.“Okay, Herk, that impressive pole between your legs tells me that you’ve got horse and probably bull blood somewhere in your family tree,” said Rhiannon as she slowed the pacing of her thrusts into Herk’s rump and admired this thick shaft. “But don’t expect any of us to help you get that thing off.”“Who says I need yer help anyway, girl?” He closed his eyes and concentrated. The skin of Herk’s cock began to move up and down, just like someone was jerking him off.“Well, you’re just full of surprises aren’t you, big stuff?” She cast a look at Vantha to make certain she wasn’t doing anything unexpected with her telekinesis ability to the troll. Both she and Sonja gave her amazed looks that said they had nothing to do with this.

After several minutes of furious humping in and out of Herk’s ass, sweat broke out on his chest, and then the rest of his body. “Okay, queenie. Fun is fun. How about shootin’ yer nuts off and gettin’ this over with?” he exclaimed.“I’ll finish when I say I’m finished, and not before, cutie,” panted Rhiannon.“That’s what you think, girl,” growled Herk. “I gave ya a chance to finish things nicely. Now we’ll close things out my way.’’ With that, he concentrated and his body became rigid. Suddenly his rectum became soft and pliable, almost as if it had somehow enlarged. On her next inward thrust, Rhiannon’s heavy balls were sucked into the troll’s ass with the rest of her cock, leaving her thighs and lower body mashed against the troll. He quickly clenched his butt cheeks, clamping down on Rhiannon.“What the fuck?” exclaimed Rhiannon in surprise.“Finish what yer doin’ and get yer nuts off, or I’ll squeeze ‘em even tighter, babe.” A combination of the surprising position she found herself in, and not wanting to touch any part of Herk’s body that she didn’t have to, even if it meant a chance of hurting him, and Rhiannon found herself relenting.“All right, let’s get this the fuck over with.” Rhiannon let out a loud roar and after a few more thrusting motions, her cock exploded, gushing spurt after spurt of pure white jism into the troll. This was probably the only time she was glad to be climaxing when she didn’t want to; the sooner this was over, the better. Spasms of pleasure surged through Rhiannon's cock and balls. Rhiannon came for almost a minute, filling the insides of Herk with huge amounts of cum.“Oh, fuck yes, girl! I ain’t been reamed like this in ages...it feels liquid fire inside of me!” His head rocked back and forth in passion. “Just look at what yer makin’ me do!” The shaft of Herk’s cock was a blur as the invisible forces brought him to a fiery climax. Even in the awk-ward position he was in, he had an uncanny radar sense for where Vantha and Sonja were at as they continued to grope and fondle each other with more passion. “This one’s fer you, girls!”

“You wouldn’t fucking dare…” said Vantha as she saw Herk’s cock swivel and point directly at herself and Sonja like an artillery cannon. Suddenly, a huge torrent of sperm erupted from his cock, splattering all over Vantha and Sonja, and Herk let out a loud roar of passion and laughter.“You overgrown lummox!” shouted an enraged Sonja. “I ought to carve you a new…” Her words were cut off as a second torrent of jism from Herk caught her squarely in the mouth, cutting off any further outburst. Rhiannon stared in shock at what Herk was able to do.“Don’t think I fergot about you big girl,” he panted. Excercising the control over his cock, he brought it upwards while it was still spewing jism until it slapped against Rhiannon’s boobs. The arcing motion produced a rainbow of splattering cum, catching her full in the face.“All right, enough is enough, you sex freak!” exclaimed Rhiannon. Until now, she’d been forcing herself to touching as little of Herk as possible. Now she reached down and gripped each of his huge nuts with both hands. The swollen orbs had distended the scrotal sac consid-erably. She pulled them upwards on opposite sides of his rod, stretching and pulling them so that they were now on the top of the shaft of his cock, instead of hanging beneath it. Rhiannon gripped both nuts and twisted, forming an improvised tourniquet,“Hey! Take it easy on the family jewels, will ya?” squealed Herk.“Now listen up, gruesome! Unless you want me to tie your balls into a knot that you may never get undone, let go of me so I can pull out...and do it the fuck now!”“Okay, ya fucking party pooper!”

Rhiannon pulled all the way out of Herk’s rump, her usually insatiable cock quickly be-coming limp. Her mind invountarily thought back to the time on the Island when she, Vantha and Rayleena had triple-teamed the Enchantress as she possessed Ebony’s body…only to have the tables turned on them as she took control and then transported herself back to her own dimension. Focusing her mental control, she knitted her brows and her cock and balls vanished from between her legs.Then she looked at the troll sperm covering her body and shuddered. “No fucking way am I putting any more of this goop in my mouth,” she muttered.“Was it good for you too, babe?” teased Herk.“And people wonder why I prefer doing it with girls more than guys,” she retorted.“Good fucking grief!” exclaimed Vantha. She made a disgusted spitting sound as she expelled a mouthful of jism she’d caught involuntarily. “What in the world do they feed you guys? This doesn’t taste like any cum I’ve ever been around.”“The rotgut they serve in Zingara’s taverns tastes better than this,” grumbled Sonja, after she spat out a mouth of sperm, and began wiping her face off.“What the hell did ya expect, girls? You knew I was a troll when you found me.”“All right, big stuff, you’ve had your fun for the day. Now tell us what we need to know to get into the castle, Herk,” said Rhiannon. “Or I’m gonna let Sonja start carving her initials into you where it’ll hurt the most.”“Okay, just let me get offa this rock.” Exerting his strength, he quickly pulled the stakes holding his arms from the ground. Bringing his hands to his mouth, his oversized teeth quickly shredded the rope on one wrist and then the other. “I woulda got loose eventually...but you moving the rock the way you did earlier made it easier fer me.” He rose to a sitting position and using his hands, reached down and snapped the ropes holding his legs. “There…that’s more like it.” He rubbed his wrists and ankles to restore the circulation in his joints.

“You may owe me for a new set of chain mail, if this ichor of yours doesn’t clean off, Herk,” said Sonja.“And you three owe me a new loincloth fer takin’ advantage of me the way you did…but am I crying about it?” The three women all gave him icy stares. “Look, there’s a little pond close by…we can all wash this off, and then I’ll show ya how to get in to the castle…all right?”Ten minutes later the four of them had rinsed themselves off and were letting the warm sun dry their bodies. Now that his cock had spent itself, it quickly shrank to a more manageable size and Herk tore one of the totesacks open and fashioned it into a loincloth.Sonja bent down, cupped water in her hands and rinsed her mouth. “I’ll admit that this goo of yours has cleaned off easily enough, Herk,” said Sonja as she donned her outfit. “Now you better hope that my outfit doesn’t rust because of this.” “Then maybe you should think of wearin’ somethin’ more practical, gorgeous.” Sonja gave him an evil look. “Look, I’ll get you into the castle…I was only kiddin’ about Nerlim earlier. When he sees you three, he’s liable to want to show you his ‘magic wand’ if you know what I mean…”“Only too well, unfortunately…”“Hey, don’t take it so hard Sonja. After you three meet with Nerlim, we’ll have some ale…talk about old times…I mean, we can still be friends, right..?”“Shut your trap, Herk! After today, there isn’t enough ale in the world for that to happen.”Herk turned to Rhiannon and Vantha with an embarassed grin. “Yeah, she’s still crazy about me…”“You’ve really got a way with women, that’s for sure, ‘Romeo’,” said Rhiannon, as she and Vantha finished donning their clothes.“How about you girls? No hard feelings after the way things turned out?”“I like a little variety when I play around. And I’ve got something just for you…close your eyes and pucker up, ‘lover boy’.”Herk pursed his lips and excitedly assumed the pose, anticipating what would be coming his way. Instead, Rhiannon brought one arm back and clenched her first, swinging with all her might. At the last instant, Herk brought one hand up, stopping Rhiannon’s blow, and deflecting it harmlessly to the side.“I didn’t live this long, being this homely, without knowin’ when someone was setting me up fer a sucker punch, lady.”“You really are smarter than the average troll, Herk,” admitted Sonja.“But obviously not smart enough, buster,” said Rhiannon, bringing one knee up against his groin. Not hard enough to maim or injure him, but enough force to show playtime was over.Out of reflex, Herk brought his own knee against Rhiannon’s crotch in retaliation. His eyes widened in surprise when he found no ‘male equipment’ there. “Hey, no fair…” as he coughed and waited for his voice to return to normal. “Get that big behind of yours in gear and get us into the castle, Herk,” said Sonja, giving him a gentle kick on the rump. “And there’d better not be any foul-ups at the gate.”

Chapter 2: Castle Intrigue

Once the group was inside Nerlim’s castle, the music was louder, smells of incense were thick in the air, and the sounds of numerous people vigorously having sex could be heard from all directions. As they passed various rooms, they saw acts of debauchery that surprised even the Vectran women.“Looks they haven’t missed a beat since they staked you out earlier, Herk,” said Sonja.“I told ya that Nerlim and his pals liked ta party, didn’t I?”“And I thought things got out of hand on Cinnebar sometimes…” said Vantha.“About the only thing that’s missing here is somebody doing it with a horse or donkey,” said Rhiannon.“Give it time,” replied Herk. “We haven’t even looked in half the rooms in this place.”

They were partially through a corridor when they were suddenly confronted by new arrivals. Three small fairies flew around a corner, came to an abrupt stop and hovered in the air in front of them. They weren’t even two feet tall, but they were perfectly proportioned versions of human females. Each had blonde or light brown hair tied in a bun on their head, and they wore brightly colored outfits with sequins that glistened in the light. Their wings were almost transparent, and they flapped slowly as they hovered in the air.“Let me handle this. I speak a little bit of ‘fairy talk’,” said Sonja. Behind them, Herk was trying to hide his enormous bulk in an alcove. A few lines of conversation were exchanged between Sonja and the lead fairy, and from the tone it appeared that they knew each other. The other two fairies suddenly came to attention and pointed beyond the three women at Herk.“Herk, it seems that these three ‘ladies’ would like to have a word with you,” said Sonja.Herk came out of the alcove with a sheepish grin on his face. “Hi ya, girls. Long time, no see…”The three fairies had their fists on their hips and fixed wicked stares onto Herk. It was fascinating to Rhiannon and Vantha how something so charming and pretty could transfom and change emotions so drastically in just seconds. The lead fairy let out a stream of invectives at Herk in their own tongue that plainly were not friendly. Herk turned his head away with an em-barassed look, having no choice but to take the tongue-lashing.“Too bad the translater can’t tell us what she’s saying,” whispered Rhiannon with a grin.“You don’t need one of those to tell she’s cussing him out big time,” chuckled Vantha. “I take it that you know these ladies, Herk?” asked Sonja.“Yeah…we were together last night during the big orgy…”“How could someone as big you do with it something as tiny as them?” asked Rhiannon.“Nerlim and the others whipped up a spell that made ’em all as big as Sonja. And I guess I got a little carried away last night…”The three fairies had stopped glaring at Herk, and were now huddled together as they floated in the air. A small squeal of laughter could be heard as they nodded their heads and turned to face Herk and the women.“Sounds to me like they’ve reached a decision about you, Herk,” said Sonja.“Uh oh…” muttered Herk, scowling and looking away from the three fairies. The lead fairy suddenly produced a magic wand, and aimed it at Herk. Anticipating the worst, he turned his head downwards and grimaced. She spoke some enchantment and a beam of bright light struck Herk squarely in the chest. Herk had expected to be burnt, or maybe thrusted back with extreme force. Instead he appeared to be unharmed. Then in bright pink letters, a large glowing inscription like a tattoo could be seen on his chest: HERK IS A JERK!“Very funny, ladies…” muttered Herk. “Now that everyone’s had a good laugh at my expense…” He rubbed one hand across his chest, brushing off the letters, only to see them appear again, as bright as ever. “What the hell..?”One of the fairies spoke rapidly to Sonja. “They say that you’ll get to wear that ‘logo’ for a week, for what you did to them, Herk.”“Why you sawed off little runts…I oughta…”The three fairies spoke another enchantment, waved their wands and a second beam struck Herk in the chest.“Congratulations, Herk,” said Sonja. “You just earned two weeks wearing time.” One of the fairies flew closer and whispered something to Sonja. “What’s that? You think you know a way to make it permanent..?”Herk’s eyes popped open in surprise as he suddenly realized that this was clearly a battle that he wasn’t going to win. “All right, already! I can take a freakin’ hint! Tell Nerlim and his buddies I’ll see ’em in a few weeks…I needed a vacation from this damned place anyway.” He turned and stormed off for the exit. One of the fairies couldn’t resist sending one last blast from her wand at Herk’s butt as he exited. An embarassed yelp was heard, and Herk’s fist sticking out from around a corner with the middle finger extended was the last they saw of him.

Sonja turned back to the fairies. “Now that you’ve had a measure of revenge on Herk, could you please take us to wherever Nerlim is?”The fairies smiled at the three women, turned away and gestured for the trio to follow them. They soon came to a large room where several beds had been shoved together to make one massive mattress. Male and female bodies were sprawled everywhere, many of them still coupled together. What had obviously been a major orgy was finally winding down.“You’re sure Nerlim is in here somewhere?” muttered Rhiannon.“They can recognize his aura in this room,” said Sonja. “But it’s up to us to actually find him in this mound of flesh.” She turned and smiled at the fairies. “Thanks so much for your help, girls.” The lead fairy blew a kiss to her, waved her wand and they vanished in a glitter of sparks.“You’ve met those three before?” asked Vantha, raising her eyebrows.“Welcome to my world, ladies. And as you can tell from what happened to Herk, you never want to piss off anyone with magical abilities…and it never hurts to be friends with them or have them owe you favors.” “Let’s find Nerlim and do what we came here to do,” said Rhiannon.Sonja surveyed the mass of bodies and then walked to one side of it. “This pile looks promising…Nerlim had this shade of brown hair the last time that I saw him…” Removing the covers revealed a young girl from the nearby town sound asleep with a delicious look of sexual satisfaction on her face. “Oops…pardon me, my dear…don’t mind us.”Several bodies later, they finally located Nerlim and extricated him from underneath some of his partners. Although he was still breathing, gentle slaps to his face and some shaking of his body did nothing to revive him.“Whew…whatever they did here, he’s gonna be out cold for a while,” said Vantha.“Let me look through his potions for a minute,” said Sonja, pointing to a rack of small bottles and vials. “There’s bound to be something here that will wake him up.”“I’ll save you the trouble,” replied Rhiannon. “I still have a ‘potion’ of my own, some Vectran hangover cure.” She produced a small vial of liquid from her totesack. “Hold his head still and pry his mouth open, Vantha. I’ll pour a little bit of it into him.”Within moments, Nerlim regained consciousness, and because of their close proximity, the first thing he saw was Rhiannon’s cleavage pressed close to his face.“Hello, sweet thing…who are your two friends?” as he rose to a semi-standing position, with the Vectran women still holding him steady.“I’m Rhiannon and this is Sonja and…”“I know who she is,” he retorted. “I’m talking about you…I haven’t seen such a set of ‘golden globes’ like you’ve got in ages.” “Now listen here, nimrod…” “It’s ‘Nerlim’,” he interrupted. “Whatever…” She frowned and let go of Nerlim, letting him fall a short distance to the cushions on his rump. “I’m Rhiannon, this is my friend Vantha, and you obviously already know Sonja here.” “It’s too bad all my wakeup calls can’t be as nice as this one.” He rose and stretched and put on a robe. Then he saw Vantha and Rhiannon in their full height. “Whoa…they certainly grow ’em big wherever you two come from…” “Rhiannon and Vantha are from a land called ‘Vectra’,” said Sonja. “As much fun as they are to be around, it’s obvious that they aren’t from around here, and need to find their way back home. You still owe me a favor for getting rid of those mercenaries last month…so if there’s anything you can do to help get them back home, we’ll call it even between us.”“Anything for you Sonja, my dear. But let’s move to the room across the hall, so we don’t wake up any of my friends.” Once they were in the new room, Nerlim adjusted his robe. “Now, I’ll need some more information to be able to help you. Rhiannon, I’ll need to touch you and do a brief mind probe.”“Okay. But if you put those hands anywhere they’re not supposed to be, they’ll be calling you ‘lefty’ from now on buster…”“Ah! I like a woman with spirit. I’ll be on my best behaviour…for now.” They reached out and joined hands like two wrestlers starting a match. Rhiannon used just enough of her alien strength to show him she wan’t kidding about no hanky-panky taking place. Nerlim’s eyes widened in surprise. “Seriously, my dear…I was only kidding…I’m trying to help you.”

Rhiannon could sense a measure of sincerity from Nerlim, and she relaxed her grip on his hands. She felt a strange sensation like her whole body being dipped in warm liquid and then removed from it. She could feel Nerlim’s consciousness probing her thoughts and recent memories, and at the same time she was given a mental view of Nerlim. It was llke watching a film or video showing many small segments in rapid speed. After a few moments, Nerlim broke the connection between the two of them.“Well, Rhiannon…you and Vantha are certainly more than you appear at first glance. That little scene with Herk outside the castle was different to say the least.”“All right, so you know some of our secrets…” grumbled Rhiannon. “You’re no angel either, judging by what I saw inside your head. If you are, your halo’s taped on.”“I and some of my friends came to this land so we can indulge ourselves without any out-side interference. And like you, we’re not from this time period either. Since our advanced tech-nology makes us appear to be wizards or magical beings…and as long as we don’t get too out of control, the locals leave us pretty much alone. Isn’t that right, Sonja?”“All of this wizard talk only gives me a headache.”“Okay, let’s get down to business, then. Rhiannon, you and Vantha want to get back to your own time, to some friends you met on ‘the Island’, and then back to your starship the Delphi 4, right?”“You’re batting a thousand so far, Nerlim.”“Now since I and some of the others have a degree of ‘second sight’, we all saw the mystic beacon or message which told you that you’ll be zapped back to your own time in a week or so. I can tweak things so you can go back immediately, but I’ll need you to go on a small quest and bring something back for me, so that I have enough magical energy and can cast the necessary spells.”Sonja shook her head and gave them a look that strongly advised against this.“What’s so bad about sticking around here for a week or so?” asked Vantha.“If you hang around Nerlim’s castle, you’ll have to engage in more orgies, or else you’ll be transported out at a moment’s notice if you aren’t willing to join in, or if they get tired of you,” said Sonja. “Believe me, I know this from experience, before we came to an understanding…” She paused for a moment. “Speaking of which, how is Jonas doing?”Nerlim gave a sheepish grin and shrugged. “He’s feeling better and says he’s sorry for being too rude to you, when you first met him last month. His arm should be out of the sling in a week or so…”“I knew you were a woman who could take care of yourself when we first met, Sonja,” said Rhiannon. Sonja just gave a polite smile.“Getting back to the job at hand,” interrupted Nerlim, “having fun is what we do here when I set up shop in this castle. We’re always looking to try new things and new experiences. And I can tell that it would take at least a week before we got tired of either of you two ladies…espec-ially with your ‘extra talents’.”Rhiannon rolled her eyes, and Vantha tried to suppress a shiver. It was obvious that they each liked sex and using their ability to transform themselves. But neither of them was ready to start having orgies on an assembly line process with complete strangers.“And if we stick around town,” aded Sonja, “there’s a good chance we’ll have a run-in with Herk again. He’s the type who holds a grudge, and he’ll be spoiling for a fight, especially after what the fairies did to him.”Rhiannon took a deep breath. “All right, it’s no secret that Vantha and I like to play around from time to time…and we’re probably a lot different from other women, as you saw from our little frolic with Herk earlier. But we’re not gonna stick around just to be constant ‘sex toys’ for you and your pals either.” There was a moment of awkward silence. “So what’s this ‘quest’ you’ve got in mind for me and Vantha?”“To send you back ahead of time requires items loaded with magical power,” explained Nerlim. “If you can bring back any items from… oh, let’s say, the Frost Giant’s daughter for example…they’ll be more than powerful enough to get the job done.”Sonja’s eyes popped open in surprise as she realized what Nerlim was setting them up for. “I know that you’re new to this land,” she whispered to Rhiannon. “But he’s giving you an impossible task. Not only will you probably be fighting for your lives…but where he’s planning on sending you is colder than you can possibly imagine.”

Rhiannon and Vantha backed several steps away to confer in private. “What do you think about his offer, Vantha?”“Sonja’s fun to be with, that’s for sure. But we kind of stick out like sore thumbs here. And I’m ready to take a break from sex until we’re at least back where we belong and with our friends again.”“Okay, Nerlim. You’ve got two volunteers for your ‘quest’. Fill us in on any details we need to know…”Sonja shrugged and shook her head. “Don’t say that I didn’t try to warn you two…”

Nerlim took Rhiannon and Vantha to another room, and showed them piles of armor and leather that were worn by warriors of the day. “Pick something out of these and then select some swords from that pile over there.” Rhiannon and Vantha gave him quizzical stares. “Did you think the Frost Giant’s daughter is just going to give you what you want if you ask nicely?What you’re wearing now looks nice, but it isn’t practical for a battlefield.”The Vectran women weren’t crazy about wearing the strange clothing and armor, but they had to admit that Nerlim knew what he was talking about, if they were going to have to take things by force. “I’ll leave you two here alone for a few minutes, until you’ve changed clothes.”Shortly afterwards, they walked back into the room where Nerlim and Sonja waited.“The two of you look as ready as you’re ever going to be,” said Sonja, as she cast an icy look at Nerlim from the corner of her eye.“Just relax and stay where you are girls,” said Nerlim. “I’ll cast the necessary spells, and you’ll be on your way to the land of the Frost Giants.”

Chapter 3: Raven Sex

The clangor of the swords had died away, and the dead lay sprawled about. Nerveless hands gripped broken hilts; helmeted heads drawn back in their death-throes, tilted red and golden beards pointed grimly upward, as if in a last invocation to their gods.Vantha and Rhiannon panted heavily as they surveyed the carnage they had wrought. A mental voice suddenly spoke in both of their heads at the same time.“Nicely done, ladies. Just let me keep handling your swords, and you may get out of this in one piece.”“Sonja…is that your voice?” asked Vantha.“What the hell are you doing in our heads?” muttered Rhiannon.“Helping to save your foolish necks…as if you couldn’t tell. Seriously, just because you’re both stronger than me, I could tell you’d never weilded a sword before…did you really think you did all of this damage by yourselves?” Both Rhiannon and Vantha had to admit that she had a point…neither of them had used a sword before today. “Just because you know how to use that ‘sword’ between your legs, doesn’t mean you know to use the one in your hands. That’s where I come in.”“Why the sudden change of heart about your feelings towards us, Sonja?”“Because in the short time I’ve known you two, I’ve taken a liking to you. While you two were changing, I forced Nerlim to tweak his spells so I could share minds with you for a short time, and be a sort of coach or guide to you…and speaking of that, here comes your next challenger…just relax and let me handle the swordplay.”

Across the blood-splattered snowdrifts and mail-clad forms, three figures glared at each other. In that utter desolation only they moved. Slowly through the corpses they came, until they stood face to face. Rhiannon stared at what was almost a mirror image of herself, only with blonde hair. Both were tall amazons, built like tigers. Blood had dried on their mail; their swords were stained red. Their helmets and armor showed the marks of fierce strokes. “I know not what you two were jabbering about,” said she, “but tell me your names, so that my sisters in Nordland may know who were the last ones to fall before the sword of Helga.”“It’ll be a cold day in hell when you can take either of us,” growled Vantha. “But in what-ever afterlife you believe in you can tell your sisters that you met Rhiannon and Vantha.”Helga roared and leaped, and her sword flashed in a deathly arc. Rhiannon staggered and her vision was filled with red sparks as the singing blade crashed against her own sword, shivering into bits of blue fire. But Helga was now off-balance after she lunged forward, and Vantha thrust with all the power of her shoulders behind her humming blade. Thanks to her Vectran strength and Sonja’s skill, the sharp point tore through a weak point in her armor, splitting brass scales and bones, piercing the heart, and Helga died at Rhiannon’s feet.Both Vectran women stood upright, leaning on their swords, as a sudden sick weariness assailed them. They took a few steps, and the glare of the snow fields was suddenly dimmed. A rushing wave of blindness engulfed them and they sank down into the snow, seeking to shake the blindness out of their eyes as a lion might shake its mane.

A silvery laugh cut through their dizziness, and their sight cleared slowly. Rhiannon looked up and there was a strangeness about all the landscape that she could not place or define, and an unfamiliar tinge to earth and sky. But she and Vantha did not think long of this. Before them, swaying like a sapling in the wind, stood a woman. Her body was like ivory to their dazed gaze, and save for a light veil of gossamer, she was naked as the day. Her lithe figure was incredible with breasts even bigger than Rhiannon’s, she had an erotic tattoo on her abdomen that rose up and covered part of one huge breast, and her jet-black hair hung nearly to her waist bound in a long ponytail. Her laughter was sweeter than the rippling of silvery fountains, and dripped with poisonous cruel mockery. A necklace of brightly colored stones and jewels reflected small bits of different colors onto the snow as she moved.

“Who the hell are you?” asked Rhiannon. “And where’d you come from?”“Tread carefully sisters,” said Sonja’s voice. “This is not just another warrior that you can simply overpower.”“I am Raven.” Her voice was more musical than a silver-stringed harp, but it was edgedwith cruelty. Rhiannon’s gaze went again to her face. Her eyes were neither wholly blue nor wholly grey, but of shifting colors and dancing lights and clouds of colors she could not define. Her full red lips smiled, and from her slender feet to the crown of her billowy hair, her ivory body was as perfect as the dream of a god. Rhiannon’s pulse hammered in her temples, and she and Vantha were becoming aroused just by looking at her.“I can’t tell where you come from,” said Rhiannon. “I’ve wandered the galaxy, but I’ve never seen a woman built like you. Your looks could turn on a dead man, and I haven’t seen a set of knockers like yours, not even among the fairest fleshpots on Cinnebar…““Who are you to talk to me like that?” Raven mocked. “What know you of the gods of ice and snow, you who have come up from the south to tread among the Frost Giants?”“Shut the hell up!” Rhiannon cried in anger. “This day we’ve sent a score of men to their makers…have you seen any flash of mail out across the snow-plains, or seen other armed men moving upon the ice?”“Be careful with your words,” sounded Sonja’s voice. “I believe that this woman is the object of your quest.”“I have seen the hoar-frost glittering in the sun,” Raven continued. “And past my viillage in the everlasting snows, there are even darker things that would chill your very souls.”“I don’t care about your blasted village…you’re the nicest thing we’ve seen all day. And after all we’ve been through today, Vantha and I are gonna have some fun with you, sweetie.” There was no mistaking the intention in her voice.“Only if you can capture me, Rhiannon and Vantha,” she laughed. Spreading her arms wide, she swayed before them, her dark-tressed head lolling sensuously, her scintillant eyes half-shadowed beneath their long silken lashes. “Am I not beautiful?”“She’s built like a brick shit-house, that’s for sure, Rhiannon,” panted Vantha.“You’ve got that right,” Rhiannon muttered, her eyes burning like those of a wolf.“Then why do you not rise and follow me? Who are the strong warriors who fall down before me?” Raven chanted in maddening mockery. “Lie down and die in the snow with the other fools, Rhiannon of the dark hair, and Vantha of the blonde. You cannot hope to follow where I would lead.”

With an oath, Rhiannon heaved herself up on her feet, her blue eyes blazing, her face contorted. Vantha was an instant behind her. Rage shook their souls after the battle they had just been through, but desire for the taunting figure before them hammered at their temples and drove their wild blood fiercely through their veins. Passion fierce as physical agony flooded Rhiannon and Vantha’s whole being, so that earth and sky began to swarm red to their dizzy gaze. In the madness that swept upon the two women, weariness and faintness were washed away.Rhiannon spoke no words as she drove at Raven, her fingers spread to grip her soft flesh. With a shriek of mocking laughter, Raven leaped back and ran, laughing at them over her white shoulder. With a low growl Rhiannon and Vantha followed. They had forgotten the fight, forgotten the mailed warriors who lay in their blood. They had thoughts only for the slender white shape which seemed to float rather than run before them.Out across the white blinding plain the chase led. The trampled red field fell out of sightbehind them, but still Rhiannon and Vantha kept on with silent tenacity. Their mailed feet sank deep in the drifts and they forged through them by sheer strength. But the girl Raven danced across the snow light as a feather floating across a pool; her naked feet barely left their imprint on the hoar-frost that overlaid the crust. In spite of the fire in their veins, the cold bit through their mail and fur-lined tunics; but the girl in her gossamer veil ran as lightly and as gaily as if she danced through the rose gardens of some faraway land.On and on Raven led, and Rhiannon and Vantha doggedly followed. Black curses drooled through Rhiannon’s parched lips. The veins in her temples swelled and throbbed and her teeth gnashed. “You can’t escape us, bitch!” she roared. “Lead us into a trap and we’ll pile the heads of your kinsmen at your feet! Hide from me and I’ll tear apart the mountains to find you! I’ll follow you to the gates of hell!”“Be careful of your words, girl,” cautioned Sonja’s voice. “You have no idea of whom you’re dealing with…”“I’m only gonna say this once, Sonja. Unless we have to battle someone else…shut up and enjoy the ride!”

Raven’s maddening laughter floated back to her, as she led them further and further into the frozen wastes. The land changed as the wide plains gave way to low hills, marching upward in broken ranges. Far to the north she caught a glimpse of towering mountains, blue with the distance, or white with the eternal snows. Above these mountains shone the flaring rays of the borealis. They spread fan-wise into the sky, frosty blades of cold flaming light, changing in color, growing and brightening.Above them the skies glowed and crackled with strange lights and gleams. The snow shone weirdly, first frosty blue, then icy crimson, now cold silver. Through a shimmering icyrealm of enchantment Rhiannon and Vantha plunged doggedly onward, in a crystalline maze where the only reality was the white body dancing across the glittering snow beyond their reach…ever beyond their reach.By now, the Vectran women did not wonder at the strangeness of it all, not even when two gigantic figures rose up in the distance to bar their way. The scales of their mail were white with hoar-frost; their helmets and their axes were covered with ice. Snow sprinkled their locks; in their beards were spikes of icicles; their eyes were cold as the lights that streamed above them.Suddenly, Raven came to a halt, hovering above the frozen snow. She waved and gestured. “Brothers!” cried Raven. “Look who follows! I have brought you fresh meat to slay! Cut out their hearts that we may lay them smoking on our father’s board!” Coming out from behind huge drifts of ice and snow, two giants answered with roars like the grinding of icebergs on a frozen shore and held up their shining axes for battle as Vantha and Rhiannon closed the distance between themselves and their quarry.“What do you think you’re doing?” sounded Sonja’s voice in their heads. “These aren’t two common louts that you can overpower like the others…they’re much more than human!”“Shut up and watch Sonja,” growled Rhiannon. “Our Vectran physiology allows us to assimilate skills and adapt to things much quicker than normal beings…that combined with our strength…”“…means that we’re gonna make mincemeat out of these two jokers,” finished Vantha.An enraged Rhiannon hurled herself upon one of the hulking attackers. At her side, Vantha launched herself at the other. A frosty blade flashed before Rhiannon’s eyes, almost blinding her with its brightness, and she ducked below it just in time. With her foe leaving his entire side exposed, Rhiannon gave back a terrible stroke that sheared through her foe’s thigh. With a groan the victim fell, and lay writhing in the snow. Rhiannon grimly stood on his chest to hold him still and delivered the killing blow with one brutal stroke to his head.Vantha saw the remaining giant looming high above her like a colossus carved of ice, etched against the cold glowing sky. Enraged at what happened to his brother, he charged towards Vantha. “I’ll split you in two, wench!” he yelled as his axe fell, only to sink through the snow and deep into the frozen earth as Vantha hurled herself aside and leaped to her feet. The giant roared and tried to wrench his axe free, but even as he did so, Vantha moved into position and her sword sang down. “That’s what you think, ‘stumbo’,” snarled Vantha through clenched teeth. She gave a vicious two-handed slash with her sword. The giant’s knees bent and he sank slowly into the snow, which turned crimson with the blood that gushed from his half-severed neck.“You two are certainly fast learners,” said Sonja’s voice. “Combined with your strength, it makes you formidable warriors indeed…”Rhiannon wheeled, to see Raven standing a short distance away, staring at her in wide-eyed horror, all the mockery gone from her face. She cried out fiercely and the blood-drops flewfrom her sword as her hand shook in the intensity of her passion. Raven gaped in shock and horror at what the two Vectran women had done to her brothers in a matter of moments. She began fleeing in desperation as Rhiannon and Vantha caught their breath and resumed the chase.“Got any more brothers?” Rhiannon cried. “Bring ’em on and I’ll give their hearts to the wolves!” “You can’t escape the two of us!“ shouted Vantha.

With a cry of fright Raven ran even faster. She did not laugh now, nor mock her pursuers over her white shoulder. She ran for her very life, straining every muscle and sinew, until her temples felt like they would burst.Grinding her teeth until the blood started from her gums, Rhiannon pressed on, and she saw Raven was now running less than fifty paces ahead of her and Vantha, and slowly the space between them was narrowed, foot by foot.Raven was running with effort now, her dark locks blowing free; she heard the quick pant-ing of the Vectran womens’ breath, and Rhiannon saw a flash of fear in the look she cast over her white shoulder. The alien strength and endurance of Vantha and Rhiannon had served them well. The speed ebbed from Raven’s flashing white legs and she reeled in her gait. The passion rose in the Vectran women as they sensed their prize was finally within their reach. With a roar they closed in on Raven, just as she wheeled with a haunting cry and flung out her arms to fend them off.Rhiannon’s sword fell into the snow as she gripped one wrist and crushed Raven’s body to her. Her lithe body bent backward as she fought with desperate frenzy in Rhiannon’s strong arms. Her black hair blew about her face; the feel of her slender body twisting in her mailed arms drove Rhiannon to bolder actions. From behind, Vantha groped and fondled her massive breasts. Rhiannon’s strong fingers sank deep into her smooth flesh; and that flesh was cold as ice. It was as if they embraced not a woman of human flesh and blood, but a woman of flaming ice. Raven writhed her head, striving to avoid the fierce kisses that bruised her red lips.“You’re as cold as the snow itself,” panted Rhiannon. “But I’ll warm you with the fire in my loins, and Vantha will help me…”“Take your filthy hands off me, you despicable creature!” shouted Raven. “I’ll have you skinned alive for this! I’ll…”“You talk too fucking much, honey!” growled Vantha. From behind, she brought the pommel of her sword down hard on Raven’s head, silencing her cries.

“Have you gone mad?” Sonja’s voice cried out in their heads in awe. “This girl is the offspring of an actual god…”“Too bad it’s not a god that Rhiannon or I actually believe in,” replied Vantha.“You’re in for a real treat today, Sonja,” said Rhiannon as caught her breath. “You’ve already seen what Vantha and I are like when we had that little fling with Herk. Now you’re gonna get to experience what it feels like firsthand when we fuck this ice-bitch silly.”“Yeah, I think it may be our first time fucking a Frost Giant,” added Vantha.For a moment, Sonja didn’t know what to say when she heard this. “Very well…but if the two of you are not careful, it may be your last time to have sex with any kind of creature…”“That tree over there looks perfect for what I’ve got in mind,” said Rhiannon. “Give me a hand, Vantha.” Several minutes later, they had tied Raven’s wrists in front of her with strips of leather, and done the same to her ankles. Then Rhiannon took a longer strip of leather and tossed one end over a low hanging branch. She tied one end to the leather binding Raven’s ankles. “Hold her up for a few seconds, Vantha.” Now she pulled on the other end of the leather strip until Raven was suspended in mid-air in a ‘jack-knife’ position at about their waist level, and knotted the other ends together. “Not bad, if I do say so myself,” as she admired their handiwork.“The perfect height for easy access to her front door and back door,” said Vantha. Raven was slowly beginning to regain consciousness as she swayed beneath the branch.“And now to get ready for some fun and games.” The two Vectran women shed some of their clothes amd then concentrated as their cocks and balls appeared before their legs. Due to all of the physical exertion from the battles and the enticing form of Raven, they were both sport-ing majestic three-foot erections in no time at all. As she stroked her shaft and fondled her huge balls, Rhiannon could almost feel Sonja’s mounting passion inside her head.“By Tarim, these feel incredible…I knew it must feel good for men when they used their tools…but I had no idea it would be like this.”“If you think this feels nice, wait we until we actually put ’em inside of Raven,” said Vantha.“You have got to be kidding me…there’s no way that they’ll fit…you’ll split her in two.”“She should’ve thought of that before she ran her mouth off at us, and dragged us all the way out here,” said Rhiannon.

Rhiannon and Vantha wasted no time, with the captain shoving her meat into Raven’s pussy, and her partner ramming into her asshole from behind. They both knew there was no way to insert all of their mammoth cocks into Raven’s human-sized form, but in moments, they each had over a foot of hard cock buried in her holes. They could both hear Sonja’s mental voice moaning with lust as she absorbed the sensations of both Vectran women fucking Raven with their massive tools. For a few moments, Raven actually seemed to be enjoying what Rhiannon and Vantha were doing to her. But as she fully awakened, she quickly lost her temper and became madly enraged. “You would dare to do this to the daughter of a god?” she screamed at them.With a shout and a desperate wrench, Raven found an unnatural strength and bucked like a wild stallion, her ebony locks in wild disarray, her white bosom heaving, her beautiful eyes blazing with rage. Vantha had been gripping Raven’s shoulders from behind, but the sheer force and suddeness of her actions took the Vectran women completely by surprise, and both of them fell on their rumps in the snow, their shafts sliding out of Raven. Fueled by adrenaline, Raven exerted herself and snapped the strap suspending her over the branch. For an instant Vantha and Rhiannon stood frozen, awed by her terrible beauty as Raven hovered several feet above the snow. Their blood chilled as they could see the rage and anger in her eyes. Drawing on her preternatural strength, she brought her arms and then her legs apart, snapping her bonds like they were dry twigs. Rhiannon’s emotions now reached a boiling point. “All right you snotty little trollop, the kid gloves are off! We were gonna take it easy with you, but not anymore!”Still hovering just above the ground, Raven was transfixed at Rhiannon’s rage, and did not pay attention to Vantha who was behind her.“Just hold that pose, sister!” shouted Vantha. She reached up and grabbed Raven’s hands, which were now hanging at her waist. Taking careful aim, Vantha brought Raven down in one swift motion, her still hard cock ramming into her asshole like a battering ram. This time, all caution was pushed aside and over two feet of rock hard cock vanished inside of Raven.Raven screamed in a combination of agony and anger, letting lose a stream of profanity in some language the Vectran women couldn’t understand. “Nice job, Vantha!” exclaimed Rhiannon. “Just hold this bitch still…I’ve got something that’ll shut her up!” She turned her attention away from Raven’s cunt…there would be plenty of time for pleasuring that hole later. Rhiannon moved closer to the squirming Raven and gripped each of her huge breasts, holding them together in front of her. Raven’s eyes glared at her in hatred. Rhiannon shoved her throbbing prick through the bottom of the immense cleavage, and reveled when her cockhead burst through the flesh valley at the top, to mash against Raven’s neck and chin, with enough force to break the strand of the necklace that held brightly colored charms and jewels, falling with a tinkle to the snows below. Raven started to shout more curses and threats at Rhiannon, but the Vectran woman would have none of it.“Shut up and use that mouth for something practical, honey,” as she reach out one hand and shoved Raven’s mouth downward and onto her massive cockhead.

For an instant Raven was too astonished to do anything. Then in desperation she wrenched her hands free from Vantha, reached down, found Rhiannon’s huge balls, and squeezed with all her might, her nails digging into the tender flesh.Rhiannon cried out in shock and pain. Despite her Vectran size and strength, she was as vulnerable as any male in that part of her body. She let go of Raven and collapsed on the snow. Seeing Rhiannon like this caused Vantha to halt her humping of Raven’s ass, as she heard her partner’s yelp of pain. Raven used this moment to thrust her elbows backwards, like twin ham-mers. One blow caught Vantha flush in the mouth, the other on the side of her head. With an awkward shove, she sent Vantha sprawling onto the snow, her cock sliding out of her butt as she landed.Despite having freed herself for the moment, Raven knew she could not continue this type of fight against the Vectran women and win. She glared at Rhiannon and Vantha, and in a voice that was almost unrecognizeable with rage, confronted them. “For what you have dared do to me, mortals…you have truly earned what follows!” In that instant Raven flung her arms toward the lights that glowed in the skies above her and cried out in a voice that rang in both Rhiannon’s and Vantha’s ears for years after: “Ymir! Oh, my father, save me!” Rhiannon was leaping forward, arms spread to seize Raven, and could feel her fingers grip Raven’s silky, gossamer veil, but her tender flesh remained out of reach. With a crack like the breaking of an ice mountain, the whole skies leaped into icy fire. The girl’s ivory body was suddenly enveloped in a cold blue flame so blinding that she and Vantha threw up their hands to shield their eyes from the intolerable blaze. In a fleeting instant, skies and snowy hills were bathed in crackling white flames, blue darts of icy light, and frozen crimson fires. Then Rhiannon staggered and cried out. Raven was gone. The glowing snow lay empty and bare, with no tracks leading away in any direction. High above their heads the witch-lights flashed and played in a frosty sky gone mad, and among the distant blue mountains there sounded a rolling thunder as of a gigantic war-chariot rushing behind steeds whose frantic hoofs struck the snows and echoed from the skies.In their heads the Vectran women could hear Sonja’s frantic voice. “Nerlim! By all the gods, do whatever you’re going to do and do it now to bring these two back..!”Then suddenly the borealis, the snow-clad hills and the blazing heavens reeled drunkenlyto Rhiannon and Vantha’s sight; thousands of fireballs burst with showers of sparks, and the sky itself became a titanic wheel which rained stars as it spun. Under her feet the snowy hills seem-ed to heave up like a wave, and Rhiannon crumpled down upon the snow to lie motionless, with Vantha landing in a heap next to her.

Rhiannon felt as though an earthquake had her in its grip and was shaking her to and fro, at the same time chafing her hands and feet until she yelled in pain and fury and groped for her sword.“She’s coming to, Sonja,” said a voice. “And so is her friend,” said another. “We must rub the frost out of their limbs, if they’reto survive.”“She won’t open her left hand,” whispered another. “She’s clutching something…“Rhiannon opened her eyes and stared into the faces that bent over her. She was surrounded by Sonja, Nerlim, and his other guests in his castle.“Rhiannon! You’re alive!”While they were still among the living, they were far from unharmed. One of Rhiannon’s eyes was nearly swollen shut. Both women had numerous cuts and bruises, and as Vantha opened her mouth, one of her front teeth was missing. “Good grief, Nerlim,” gasped Rhiannon. “Am I alive, or are we all dead and in some afterlife?”“Ooh…hold it down will you?” moaned Vantha. “I’ve got the mother of all headachth.”“You’re alive,” grunted Nerlim. “Just barely.” “Jutht great,” moaned Vantha. “Now I’ve got a lithp, until we can get back to the thtarthip!”“Calm down, Vantha,” said Sonja as she sat beside her. “The healers will be here shortly.” Vantha frowned and crossed her arms and waited. “Go ahead and tell us all you remember, Rhiannon,” urged Nerlim.“After a battle, we saw a woman,” Rhiannon answered hazily. “She had skin like ivory, and was put together like you wouldn’t believe. This woman came and taunted Vantha and me. She was beautiful as a frozen flame from hell. The sight of her mesmerized us, and we forgot everything else in the world. We chased her and eventually caught her and were having our way with her…”“…and then the world turned upthide down on uth,” finished Vantha.“It sounds like they’ve seen Raven, the daughter of Ymir!” said a man with one arm in a sling, who identified himself as Jonas. “I’ve heard stories of how she comes to fields of the dy-ing, and shows herself to them! She lures men from stricken fields into the wastelands to be slain by her brothers, the ice-giants, who lay men’s red hearts smoking on Ymir’s board. These two have seen Raven, the Frost Giant’s daughter!”“Hah!” grunted Nerlim. “I think Jonas’ mind is still touched after that tussle he had with Sonja last month. I’d wager that Rhiannon was delirious from the fury of battle…look how her helmet is dented. Any of those blows might have addled her brain. It was an hallucination she followed into the frozen wastes. She’s not even from this world…what does she know of the Frost Giants?”“Maybe you’ve got something there,” muttered Rhiannon. “It was all so strange and weird…holy shit!” She broke off, glaring at the object that still dangled from her clenched left fist. The others gaped silently at the veil she held up…a glowing wisp of gossamer silk that was never spun by human hands.“And don’t forget theeth…” added Vantha. She held up the pieces of Raven’s broken necklace, which she had fallen on top of on the snow. Nerlim stared in awe at the various charms and jewels, glittering with unearthly light; some of them he recognized and others he had thought to only be rumors listed in ancient grimoires.Rhiannon managed to sit up, reached out and gripped Nerlim’s robe, bringing him close to her. “These trinkets had better be enough to get the job done, for you to send me and Vantha on our way, like you promised. Don’t even think about sending us anywhere to gather anything else…”“They’re more than enough to do the task, sweetheart. It’ll take a few hours to get things set up and aligned, but we should be able to do things without a hitch tomorrow morning.”“Glad to hear it,” said Rhiannon as she managed a smile. “Now, will one of you please point me to wherever you keep the bandages in this place?”“Thave thome for me,” said Vantha as she tried to rise up.

“Relax girls, and don’t strain yourselves,” said Sonja. “I told you that the healers were on their way…and here they are now.” The trio of fairies that they had met earlier flew into the room and hovered in the air before them. “When they heard what you’d done, they offered to do whatever they could to help…they’re no friends of the Frost Giants either.”“Just hold still, ladies,” said Nerlim. “We’ll do Rhiannon first, and then Vantha.” He spoke some words with the fairies to be sure of the spell they would be casting, then they waved their wands. A beam of light appeared flashing over Rhiannon from her head to the ground, almost as if she were being scanned electronically. In seconds, her wounds were healed, and she appeared perfectly normal looking again.“And now for you, my dear,” as he turned to face Vantha. The process was repeated and Vantha was amazed at how her wounds and bruises were now gone, as well her missing tooth was restored.“Thanks so much. That gap in my teeth was driving me crazy.”“Well now that everyone’s back safe and sound, I think this calls for a celebration,” said Nerlim. Rhiannon and Vantha didn’t say a word, but gave Nerlim an icy stare that said they weren’t about to take part in any erotic fun and games. “Everyone to the banquet hall,” he exclaimed as he quickly realized his error. “We’ll have a feast like no other tonight!”

Several hours later, after eating and drinking heartily, the various guests at Nerlim’s castle began to pair up and head off to their rooms for more erotic adventures. Soon the banquet hall was empty except for Sonja and the two Vectran women.“Looks like Nerlim spread the word to his guests to not try to hit on us tonight,” said Rhiannon.“This is one of the few times that I intend to use a bedroom for just that: sleeping,” said Vantha with a yawn.“Are you sure about that, ladies..?” There was no mistaking the tone in Sonja’s voice.“You’re just about the last person I expected to try anything with us, Sonja,” replied Rhiannon. “I thought you were only interested in doing it with men.”“That’s true…but after sharing minds with you for a bit, and feeling what it was like when you two transformed yourselves, and were doing it to Raven, even if only for a little while…it was exhilirating.”“Don’t take this the wrong way Sonja, but every time we’ve tried to ‘do it’ around here, it’s turned into a near disaster…” said Vantha.“First, there was that awkward meeting between you and I in the inn, last night, after I’d had too much ale,” replied Rhiannon. “Then, instead of teaching Herk a lesson, we learned about trolls the hard way, this morning. And finally there was the debacle with Raven…we were lucky to come out of that one with all of our parts intact.”“Maybe after a night’s sleep, we’ll tell Nerlim to hold off for a day, before he sends us back to our time,” offered Vantha.Sonja considered their words for a moment. “Perhaps you’re right after all. I did swear an oath not to be with a man, unless he’d beaten me in fair battle. I had thought doing it with someone like you might not be considered the same as that…but it’s probably just as well if I don’t tempt fate…”“But I’ll bet that whoever you swore that oath to didn’t say anything about this,” said Rhiannon, drawing Sonja closer, their breasts mashing together. She planted a big kiss on Sonja’s lips, their tongues dancing together. She could plainly feel Sonja’s passion rise as they embraced.Rhiannon released Sonja, and let Vantha take her in her arms. They exchanged an even longer kiss, with Sonja eagerly fondling her breasts. She plainly hadn’t forgotten her time with Vantha as they watched Rhiannon do it to Herk earlier.“Easy there, tiger,” said Vantha. “Like Rhiannon said, we’ve gotta take a rain check for tonight…but we’ll have to see if there’s any way to schedule a return visit in the future.”“I’ll certainly look forward to seeing the two of you again, if and when you return,” panted Sonja as she got up and prepared to leave. “In the meantime, all I can say is that you two make it damned hard for a sword-maiden to keep her vows…” She smiled and waved goodbye, as she strode off to her room for the night.

In the morning Rhiannon and Vantha gathered in a room with Nerlim, Sonja and several other wizards. As they sat and waited, the three fairies who had healed them the other day flew into the room and hovered in the air near Nerlim.“All right Rhiannon,” said Nerlim, “everything is in place and ready to go. Where do you want me to send you to?”“My first choice would be directly back to the Island. They’re all waiting for us there.”Nerlim and the fairies concentrated but couldn’t seem to get a fix on the Island’s location. “There’s still some serious enchantment going on around that place. Without a definite fix, we could wind up transporting you into the middle of the ocean. Are you girls good swimmers?”“Not that good,” muttered Vantha. “Got any more ideas, chief?”“I knew that this sounded too easy to be true. Okay, how about the Bahamas then?”“What the heck is that?”“A group of islands off the east coast of Florida.”Nerlim gave a frustrated sigh. “I hate to break it to you girls, but they haven’t made a road atlas for time travelers. Also we’re many thousands of years in the distant past. The land masses are very different now than what you may remember them as.”One of the fairies seemed to have an idea, and flew up to Nerlim’s ear and whispered.“Excellent idea, my friend. Come closer, girls. The fairies are going to link the three of our minds together. Concentrate as hard as you can on the location of these islands you call the Bahamas.”After a few moments, a cloud of vapor materialized over them and a crude image of Florida and the surrounding Caribbean Sea and Atlantic Ocean was shown.“Get us to Nassau and we’ll get home from there, Nerlim,” said Rhiannon pointing to a spot of the map. “I remember the name of that town from when we were there last time.”“Nassau it is, then! I’ll give you a few minutes to say goodbye, and then we’ll do this.”Sonja came over to her two new Vectran friends. In the presence of the others, she kept things to just a polite hug and handshake, but the look in her eyes was unmistakeable. “Take care of yourselves and perhaps we shall meet again someday…” She moved away from them.Nerlim and the fairies spoke some enchantments and the outlines of Rhiannon and Vantha began to flicker and become fuzzy. After a few seconds, they were gone.

After the Vectran women had gone, Nerlim could plainly sense the passion and longing in Sonja. Now seemed as good a time as any to see if Sonja would accept his advances. “Don’t even think about it, Nerlim,” said Sonja, before he had even touched her. She turned and faced him. There was no hostility in her eyes, and no mocking either. “We’ve already been through how I feel about sex.” Nerlim brought his hands back in a sign of retreat.“You mentioned the other day that Jonas is doing better, and that his arm will be out of the sling soon.” She paused to make certain the others in the room could hear her. “I can think of another body part on you that will be in a sling, if you don’t heed my warning.” Sonja turned and walked out of the room.Nerlim gave an embarrassed laugh as the others stared at him and snickered. Thank-fully, the castle was well stocked with lovely young wenches from the surrounding areas that had no such reservations as Sonja did, when it came to having sex. “There’s a lot of spirit in that young lass…too bad she’s always playing hard to get.”

Chapter 4: Meeting Yvette

After Nerlim’s spell had taken effect, Rhiannon and Vantha found themselves in a parking lot of a small strip-mall. Looking around, they recognized businesses and other sights from their brief time in the Bahamas earlier in the year. A glance at a newspaper showed that they were now back in the correct year and month, according to Earth’s timeline.“Nerlim did the best he could on short notice to get us back a few days early,” said Rhiannon. “We’re back in the right general location. Now we just have to figure out how to get back to the Island.”“So let’s go rent a boat again, like we did last time,” replied Vantha.“Without Calista and the IT girls to create ID’s and credit cards for us, that’s gonna be hard to do. Try thinking outside the box.”Among other types of businesses, they could see the logo for a health club.“Let’s check this place out,” said Rhiannon, pointing to the health club.“Why do we need to exercise?” asked Vantha. “Couldn’t we at least stop at the food court first?”“Because it’s the closest to us, you ninny. And even though this place looks much more modern than Sonja’s land, we still don’t have any money or credit cards. Remember Knockout and Giganta talking about how they met that blonde girl Jordan in the Bahamas at a place like this? We might even get lucky and gain some information we can use from somebody in there.”“All right,” complained Vantha, knowing it was pointless to argue with Rhiannon, when she’d made up her mind. “I’ll try to keep my stomach from growling too loud…” As they strode towards the club, Vantha noticed their holo-gems were starting to flicker; the emergency repairs she’d done earlier were beginning to wear off, but for now they didn’t arouse too much attention.Entering the club, they told the clerk at the front desk that they wanted to explore the club and look around. Seeing Rhiannon’s muscular build and noticing her attitude, he offered no resistance to them. They passed the standard array of weight machines, with people pumping iron and sweating away on exercise bikes and treadmills. Moving towards the rear of the club they noticed a light on in a private workout room. Peering in through the window, they saw a striking figure glistening in sweat as she went through her workout.“Landing in this burg may not be so boring after all…” said Rhiannon.“Don’t you ever think of anything else?” asked Vantha. “Not that I’m complaining, mind you. But we really do need to try and find our way home, sometime.”“I’ll see if we can have a little fun with this gal, and then maybe we can pump her for more information.”

They entered the workout room, with Vantha staying behind at the door as a lookout, and Rhiannon striding directly over to the stunning woman using the weight machines. She was roughly the same height as Rhiannon with dark brown skin and strongly developed muscles from head to toe. Her breasts were almost as large as Rhiannon’s and were barely covered and concealed by a skimpy workout suit. Her face was attractive, and her body language gave the impression that she was used to getting her way.“This is supposed to be a private room, sister,” she said as she stood up and confronted Rhiannon.“Don’t get your panties in an uproar, girl,” replied Rhiannon, ignoring the hostility. “I’m Rhiannon, and this is my partner, Vantha.”“Not that it’s any of your business, but I’m Yvette.” “I can see you’re the type who likes to work out. I like to pump a little iron myself when I have the time.” Looking around, Rhiannon spotted one of the dumbell sets, fitted with enough weight that was more than what the average woman would tip the scales at. Rhiannon hoisted the dumbell and began going through the flexing motions with one arm like it ws nothing. The muscles in her arm bulged, and Yvette’s attitude began to soften slightly from confrontational to one of respect. Rhiannon was a woman who easily outclassed her in terms of physical power.Yvette shifted her gaze from Rhiannon to Vantha, who was going though her belongings by the door. Vantha had pulled out her cell phone and was engrossed at looking at something on the small display screen.“Hey. What do you think you’re doing over there?” she called out.“Relax, she’s not gonna hurt anything,” said Rhiannon, sticking out one of her arms against the wall, barring Yvette from moving closer to Vantha. “As you can probably guess, we’re not exactly from around here. She’s just trying to find out more about where we are, that’s all.”“Take a look at this chief,” said Vantha. “Looks like our new friend does a lot more than just pump iron.” Rhiannon and Yvette moved closer to see what she had discovered. “When she said her name was Yvette, I thought I recognized her from the web. Look at all of the lovely videos she’s been in.”“How’d you find about this girl and her videos, while we were away on the starship?”“Seriously, Rhiannon. After Barocca showed me how to get Netflix, do you think old TV shows were all I watched on the web?”“We’ll talk more about how much free time you have on the starship later,” grumbled Rhiannon. “For now, show me some of Yvette’s ‘film work’.” Her eyes widened as she saw clips of Yvette stroking an enormous strap-on dildo in one scene, and fucking a guy with a smaller model in another. “It looks like you’ve been putting your free time to good use, sweetie,” she said teasingly to Yvette.“So what if I did, girl?” retorted Yvette. “At least I know what I like and I’m not afraid to admit it. I’ll bet if I searched for a while, I could probably find some stuff on you and your friend on the net too.” Vantha and Rhiannon stared at her in amzement. “You can’t tell me the two of you look the way that you do, just by chance.”“You wouldn’t find anything on us on your Internet,” said Vantha. “You’d need access to the galactic Interweb to do that.”Rhiannon turned to Vantha with an angry look. “Did you ever think about renting out that space between your teeth, blabbermouth?” She paused for a moment to compose herself. “All right, Yvette. The ‘cat’s out of the bag’, as they say on your world. It’s time for a brief round of ‘true confessions’.” She stepped back a few paces from Yvette. “All right, Vantha. Turn off your projector, and I’ll do the same.” With their holo-devices off, the two Vectran women sud-denly appeared in their natural seven-foot height, towering at least a foot over Yvette.“Holy shit…” gasped Yvette. “I could tell the two of you weren’t from around here from your accents…and then that talk about a starship…I had no idea.”“I’ll make this short and sweet,” said Rhiannon. “We’re from another world, where the gravity is denser. When you put us on another planet like yours with lighter gravity and combine it with the various conditioning programs we’ve been in from the military, it can almost make us look super-human.”“I was wondering how you could fling that dumbell around like you did…”“Big muscles aside, how’d you like to have a dong between your legs like that strap-on you were stroking solo style?”“It’d be fun to have I’ll admit,” said Yvette. “But they can’t do that kind of operation now-adays…and I’d still like to be a woman at the end of the day. You can’t just flip a switch for that sort of thing.”“Oh, ye of little faith,” replied Rhiannon. “You’ve seen our larger size and how our holo-devices work. What makes you think our race hasn’t mastered other things too?”“Well, now that you put it that way…” Yvette responded. “What’ve you got in mind?”“Vantha and I will ‘gift’ you, making you temporarily like us, and give you an afternoon of sex that I can guarantee you haven’t had before. In return, you can help us to get a boat ride to somewhere nearby, preferably from someone who won’t ask a lot of questions...”“I think I know just the fellow to help you out, when we’re done. But let me make a few preparations in here first.” Yvette strode to the door and a clicking could be heard as she locked it firmly. Then she hung a large poster sign over the window. “Now as far as anybody’s con-cerned, this room is closed for maintenance. And the clerk outside knows better than to let any-one else use this area, until I tell him I’m done with it.”“Smart girl,” said Rhiannon. “Now everyone get out of what you’re wearing. I’m going to get my body ready to transfer sexual energy into the two of you. In addition to giving you a cock and balls, Yvette, it’ll provide a few other surprise bonuses…but you’ll find out all about those shortly.”

"Yvette, I'm going to 'gift' you. I'm going to load you up with tons of Vectran sexual energy. When I'm done, you'll have something between your legs beyond your wildest dreams. You heard me correctly when I said there was energy in my body a minute ago. When you're a Vectran, and you have enough experience like I do, you can channel it, and make temporary changes to your body and to others that can be very dramatic.” Yvette stared at Rhiannon in surprise when she didn’t see a cock and balls between her legs. "Don't worry, girl. My tools’ll be between my legs, and ready for action before you know it." Rhiannon began fondling and squeezing her breasts. "First, I've gotta get you ready, so that you'll be prepared for what's gonna happen to you next." Using her fingers, Rhiannon's nip-ples quickly grew and hardened. Before Yvette knew it, her nipples looked like they were as thick as her fingers, and extending several inches from the surface of her breasts. "You like what you see, girl?" asked Rhiannon. She moved closer, so that her breasts were more access-ible to Yvette. "Get that sexy little mouth over here, and start sucking hard, honey." Yvette didn't need to be told twice. She scooted up to Rhiannon, and embraced her. Yvette was shocked at the size of Rhiannon, and the power that she could feel coursing through her, just by touching and holding her. Yvette's fingers barely touched, when she wrapped her arms around Rhiannon's back. “Vantha, get over here so you can work on my other tit. The energy in them will charge you two up so you're ready to go.” Yvette and Vantha gathered close to Rhiannon. Vantha was intimately familiar with her commander's body, having served with her for many years, and there were few secrets about what she could do to herself. Both of them could assume a shemale form at will, but they still had an inborn love for huge breasts. Each girl eagerly grasped one of Rhiannon's huge melons, and continued fondling and stroking it, causing the meaty nipples to grow even harder and erect instantly. Rhiannon was quickly growing aroused, as she watched her body respond, but she kept herself in check. Yvette was suckling her enormous nipple with undisguised lust. Even Vantha had temporarily forgotten their predicament, and was swallowing the other of Rhiannon’s nipples completely in her mouth. Yvette tried to swallow one of Rhiannon's turgid nipples in one gulp, sucking for all she was worth. Almost instantly, Yvette was rewarded with a splash of a warm, sweet liquid in her mouth. It was thicker than any breast milk she had ever tasted, and yet not quite the texture or consistency of jism from any cock she’d ever sucked. Rhiannon began to moan in savage pleasure, as Yvette drank deeply from her tit. "That's a good girl," she said, as she placed one hand on the back of Yvette's head, and held her to her breast. "You probably can't decide whether that's milk or something else that you're getting right now, can you?" All Yvette could do was nod her head while she sucked feverishly. "Well, that's gonna be my little secret for now. Remember, we're aliens, so we're a little different than you girls." Without warning, Rhiannon pulled Yvette's head from her nipple, and tilted her head back, looking directly into her eyes. "What you're gulping down is a special nectar from our race, that'll help you to really enjoy what's gonna happen next."

Rhiannon grasped her breast in her hand, kneading her titflesh as Vantha’s open mouth continued to suck it, as it began to spew its jets of milk deep into her. “Drink deeply, Vantha… really deep. In a few minutes, you’re gonna transform yourself in to the ‘two-pronged’ mode.” Vantha’s eyes momentarily snapped open in surprise, but a knowing wink from Rhiannon made keep her temper in check. She knew better than to argue with Rhiannon when she was engros-sed in sex. Yvette was too busy loving Rhiannon’s tits to notice the brief exchange between the two of them. Rhiannon pulled Yvette’s head away for a moment and kissed her fiercely, sticking her tongue into Yvette's mouth, and surprising her with the size and force of it. Rhiannon released Yvette's mouth from her own. "That's right, I like my sex hard, hot and nasty. And I must say, for an Earth girl, you're definitely getting my motor revving." Yvette was shocked at the power and intensity that she felt from Rhiannon. But she was determined to hold on, and let Rhiannon do whatever she wanted. "You're gonna remember this night for the rest of your life, girl," said Rhiannon. "Now get back to work and show me you love my boobs." Yvette lowered her head, and eagerly attacked Rhiannon's massive nipple again. After several minutes of passionate sucking on Rhiannon, she began to feel like her belly was full. She could tell it was definitely warmer than it had been a few moments earlier. "All right, Yvette,” warned Rhiannon. “Stand back for a minute, and prepare to be impressed, girl." Rhiannon took a step back, and began to do what looked like 'deep breathing exercises'. After a moment, her skin became dark and flushed. Suddenly, Rhiannon's cock appeared between her legs. It was at least a foot long, and almost as thick as Yvette's wrist. Yvette gasped in surprise and shock. Rhiannon paused for a moment. "Don't even think about getting cold feet, and backing out of this Yvette. Once I've started changing like this, I sure as hell can't stop." Rhiannon moaned heavily as she strove to control the fantastic ener-gies within her.

With a grunt of sexual energy, Rhiannon’s body shivered for a moment. She gave a wicked smile to Yvette as she displayed the limp cock between her legs. “Relax, honey,” teased Rhiannon. “You ain’t seen nothin’ yet.” Suddenly, her shaft was now well over a foot long, and almost as thick as her forearm. The nuts were the size of tennis balls, and her scrotal sac was so huge it was almost pushing her legs apart. Yvette stood there, stunned for a moment, absorbed as she watched Rhiannon bring herself to an erection. Rhiannon's hips began to buck and grind, the huge hardness of her shaft thrusting before her and springing to rigid attention, aiming skyward, and growing like a balloon inflating as it speared upward towards the ceiling. Yvette was staring at Rhiannon with a mixed look of awe and attraction. She'd never seen anyone transform like Rhiannon was. She stroked her cock, letting Yvette get a good look at it. Rhiannon picked up her shaft, holding it in both hands, one at the head, the other at the base and well over a foot worth of cockmeat stretched between them. Rhiannon giggled slightly at the unbalancing effect her weighty package had on her, as her cock swelled to 24 inches long, and her hanging nuts swayed in front of her. Rhiannon’s cock was a true beast, slightly darker than her body. Thick veins crisscrossed around the base and up the shaft. With a slow throbbing feeling, Rhiannon’s cock continued to get even bigger and harder. With each pulse it grew longer and thicker, lifting itself up, a monstrous thick, veiny pole arching out of her crotch. With each beat of her heart Rhiannon’s cock grew thicker and longer. It didn't want to lay down…it wanted to stand up proudly. Yvette watched in unbelieving awe as the head swelled, and veins bulged as Rhiannon’s mega-cock reached its full three feet in length. The shaft was several inches wide at the middle, and a bit thinner before the head. Veins ran across the shaft, and the urethra was thicker than her thumb. The head was a monstrous perfect cap, darker than the shaft, and easily the size of her fist. The shaft had a slight upward curve to it. Rhiannon waved a finger in front of Yvette. “Don’t say anything yet, honey. Vantha’s gonna show you something that’s really gonna blow your mind.”

Suddenly, it happened. Vantha had changed from woman form to shemale form more times than she could count, but it was always a special feeling when her cock would suddenly appear from out of nowhere. But it was even more special this time…this was the first time Rhiannon had ever filled her with enough sexual energy so that she could have two shafts sprouting from between her legs. One look at Yvette’s startled face told her that Rhiannon had been successful. “I told you it’d be something special, didn’t I?” asked Rhiannon. Yvette could only nod in amazement. Vantha looked down between her legs. There, hanging down from her crotch, were two separate cocks, with her second cock being directly above the first one. Each one was nearly a foot long, and was already almost two inches thick. Vantha sported only one set of balls, hang-ing below her first member, but she knew that they would swell big enough to provide more than enough cum for both of her shafts later on. "Remember what I told you earlier, Yvette," said Rhiannon. "I've got enough strength and experience that I can do quite a few amazing things with my body, as well as to others for short periods of time. Vantha turned around, holding each prick with one hand, and pulling them to the side, so Yvette could clearly see them.Vantha’s enormous rods slowly expanded from her crotch, lengthening as their width grew. They were incredibly thick, and she uttered a throaty moan as her twin testicles now began to throb and pulse with rapid growth. Now Vantha's nostrils flared with each breath. Yvette’s gaze went to Vantha's belly, then down to the dangling balls, and the jiggling cock shafts. She watched, and saw Vantha's testicles actually swelling, getting larger with every moment, growing from baseball, to grapefruit and past that in size, the heavy flesh now bulging, and dangling between Vantha's legs. The engorged pricks jutting before Vantha suddenly jerked upwards and began to grow again. They went from merely huge to titanic, and didn't stop there. Both of the pounding members began to swell to immense size, the girth of each mighty phallus growing truly huge, the head pulsing into massiveness. The rapid growth of each cock forced them apart. The length of each shaft grew as their girth swelled, until it looked like both of the gigantic shafts would burst. Each swelled, becoming a blimp-like appendage jutting from her crotch, each smooth and shining pinkly as they grew to stupendous proportions. Vantha stood for a moment, hands on hips, watching Yvette’s look change from one of shocked disbelief to pure unadulterated lust as her cocks grew and grew. Vantha flexed her hips forward once, causing the now mighty engines of sex to slowly jog upward in a slow, heavy arc and then descend in a slow bouncing dance before her. The heads and shafts seemed to be swollen and almost bursting, looking hot and slick. Both of her cocks now jutted forth in monstrous, dancing menace before her, and the helmets of the cockheads pulsing to a beat. Yvette saw Vantha, her erections pulsing before her, each looking as if it were ready to burst. The engorged flesh jutting from her quivered with its need, the slits on her cockheads slowly opening and closing, like the mouth of some beast. Vantha's cocks throbbed, the heads pulsing with need and want. They were rock hard and each was well over two feet long now, the original girth dispersed along the entire length of the burning poles jutting out from her crotch. Vantha actually had to concentrate and shift her posture slightly; the weight of her shafts was almost enough to throw off her body's equilibrium. Her balls had swollen to the point that they were now considerably larger than two softballs, beneath the tremendous shafts. Finally finding her voice, Yvette turned to Rhiannon. “It’s not like I don’t appreciate what you and your partner have done to yourselves,” she panted. “But I think there may be just a little bit of a size problem here…I mean, I’ve seen horses that aren’t hung like you two are…” “Don’t worry, honey. We aren’t gonna use these brutes on you,” said Rhiannon. “If we had more time, we could do things to you so you’d be able to take most of us inside your box.” She moved closer so her own huge shaft could rub against Vantha’s throbbing members. “What I’ve given to Vantha for today, is a special treat and something she can use on me.” “Sounds like a lot of fun for you,” replied Yvette. “But do you expect me to just finger my clit while you two get off?” “Of course not, girl,” Rhiannon teased. “”But since you’re an ‘Earth girl’ and it’s your first time doing something like this, the change takes a little longer to work on you.” She paused and pointed to the large mirror on the wall. “First, take a look at the change to your chest…I think you’ll like it.”

Yvette looked at herself in the mirror. Her breasts were now full and completely natural. Being a model and video starlet, she’d made more than enough to have high-quality impants to give her the body she craved growing up. Her new bosom showed no delicate traces of the surgeon’s craft, and thrusted proudly and naturally from her chest. “These are incredible,” she panted as she fondled her new tits. “Is this how you and Vantha’s knockers look so good too?” “Our tits are natural, but it’s done by stimulating the proper genes and doses of special hormones…something your Earth science won’t be able to do for a while yet,” said Vantha. “You’re always an engineer or a techie at heart, aren’t you girl?” teased Rhiannon. She and Vantha began a slow rythmic stroking of their cocks…just enough to keep them primed and ready, and then turned to Yvette. “The second ‘gift’ I made to your body should be kicking in any minute now, honey.” Yvette could begin to feel a strange churning inside her body. “We’re gonna give you a little something to watch and get excited about as you experience our ‘gift’ for the first time.” She gave Vantha a playful push in the shoulder. “Lie down on the mats and hold still. I’m gonna go for a little ride.” Even in her larger physical size, Yvette was still unprepared for how large Rhiannon’s cunt lips spread as she positioned herself over Vantha’s enormous cockheads. Using her hands, she mashed them close together. Like a snake unhinging its jaw to swallow a larger object, both of Vantha’s cockheads vanished into Rhiannon’s pussy. “Oh, fuck yes! I needed this,” panted Rhiannon. As Rhiannon positioned herself, and lowered her pussy onto Vantha’s cocks, her moan of pleasure filled the room, as her horny partner drove her rampant hugeness into her. Vantha soon had them jammed up as far as they could go inside Rhiannon, and started, hammering away at her, her shrieks and screams of passion accompanying her thrusts. Watching Rhiannon’s lush body being impaled like this, Yvette was turning into a lust-fueled furnace, and was feeling more and more ready to join in. Yvette tried not to gape in astonishment at what she was watching, and felt her big tits tingling as she gasped at the incredible forces surging through her body. It was then that a new feeling coursed through Yvette's body. Just above her widespread cunt, a heat and weight grew. It increased, becoming almost agonizing and unbearable in its intensity. It let loose suddenly, the feeling changing but becoming even more intense. Yvette felt it release in an explosive burst of power. A flaccid cock sprang from Yvette's crotch.Yvette's hands moved directly to the tip of her cock, feeling very sensitive as she ran her fingertips across it. Yvette looked down between her legs and her cock appeared to be almost glowing from the lights overhead in the room. Rhiannon now had swallowed over a foot of both Vantha’s shafts between her legs as she saw Yvette’s expression of amazement. “I told you it was gonna be special, didn’t I?” she called out to Yvette.“It’s always so cute when they see their own piece of meat for the first time,” added Vantha.Looking down, Yvette was shocked by what she saw. Her cock and balls were growing! She could feel the energy coursing through her cock, pulsing like it had a life of its own. Yvette's cock grew bigger and bigger. It was now over twelve inches long and two inches across. Yvette could feel her balls expanding and brushing against her thighs; they must now be the size of small tomatoes.The feeling was overwhelming, but Yvette did not want it to stop. Watching her ever-lengthening member was the most sexually exciting experience of her life. It resembled an uncoiling hose as it arced upwards, until it resembled a python, thick at the base and tapering to something the size of her wrist just behind the helmeted knob of the head. It was at least a foot long, and Yvette could feel it swelling into hardness as the energy within it sought a release and it continued to grow in length."Grow!" Yvette thought as she wondered how big she could get. Fifteen inches. Then eighteen inches. Yvette's cock was now as big around as her forearm, ribbed with thick veins along its length, and the head was the size of an orange.

By now, Vantha paused as she watched Yvette continue to become obssessed with her cock as it continued its growth spurt.“Hey…who told you to take a break, girl?” said Rhiannon. “Keep those hips pumping, so I can enjoy mysef here.”“You mean like this, chief?” as she thrusted her pelvis upward, shoving another several inches of both her shafts into Rhiannon.“Oh, yeah…” panted Rhiannon, momentarily surprised by Vantha’s deeper thrust into her. “You know just how I like it done…” Inspired by what her two new friends were doing to each other. Yvette grabbed her shaft with both hands, since one hand could not fully enclose it, and lifted the head up against her chest to take a better look at her new marvel. It was perfectly proportioned from balls to glans, topped with a smooth acorn-shaped head and slit. She was more and more aroused and could feel the blood rush to engorge the stiffening pole. Yvette's erection continued to swell as her excitement increased and grew to a magnificent twenty inches in length and nearly three inches across with the flared head now the size of a small grapefruit. As she pulled her breasts apart, Yvette suckled and teased the tip of her cock. Yvette could feel her massive member give one final surge and spurt of growth in her hands. Like a tire or a balloon finally nearing the maximum inflation point, Yvette could somehow sense that her cock was finally reaching its limits. With a last lurch of energy, Yvette could see her cock-head suddenly appear several inches closer to her face as it finished its transformation and a small white droplet of precum oozed out of the huge slit in the head. Yvette's cock was now a full two feet in length, and almost three inches in width. Her balls hung just below the shaft, and were bigger than two tennis balls. Yvette stood with her hands on her hips proudly admiring the incredible tool between her legs in the mirror’s reflection. Vantha and Rhiannon also had a full, unobstructed view of Yvette's beautiful new cock. “The first time a girl gets that ‘something extra’ is always special, isn’t it?” asked Vantha. “You can say that again,” replied Rhiannon. “Don’t tell me you’re just gonna look at that new dong of yours and only jerk off with it, girl?” she called out. Yvette turned to face them with an embarassed smile. She’d been so engrossed watching herself, she gaped in amazement as Rhiannon was sitting on Vantha with her cunt mashed against her thighs, and marveled at just how much cockmeat was inside her box. “Like I said before honey, we’re different from you and used to doing it with tools that arethis big.” She looked down at Vantha. “I want you to keep things in ‘low gear’ for the time being, tiger. Get over here, and put that new toy of yours to work, Yvette. My pussy may be fully stuffed, but my back door is wide open for you.” Yvette moved into position behind Rhiannon. Having something this big between her legs was a momentary challenge with its extra size and weight. But she wasn’t going to let a little something like that stop her from having fun with it.“Once we’re gone, you can do whatever you want to whoever you want with your new toy, girl. This afternoon you’re gonna learn how to fuck someone with it…someone who can really enjoy all that you’ve got to offer…namely, me.”

Chapter 5: Backdoor Workout

Yvette ran her cockhead down along the crack of Rhiannon’s butt, and then rested against the puckered center of her anus.“What are you waiting for girl?” teased Rhiannon. “Let’s see some of that defiant attitude in you like when we first met earlier.” Yvette answered with a throaty growl, and pushed the head of her cock forward. As Rhiannon felt her anal rim dilating, the sensitive resistance opening and expanding, the pres-sure mounting, she exerted her muscles in a unique way, pulling in Yvette’s cock without warning, her pelvic floor indenting with the pressure. Yvette squirmed as her cock entered Rhiannon’s back door. Rhiannon could feel every bump and vein passing through her breached sphincter, every inch of Yvette as she forced her cock deeper in. Her anal rim was stretched to a gaping circle. “I thought that’d get your attention,” teased Yvette. “Now show me that those muscles of yours aren’t just rented…” panted Rhiannon. “Grab a hold of me if you need to and really fuck my ass.” “Okay, girl. You asked for it.” Yvette gave a powerful thrust forward, shoving over a foot of her hard cock into Rhiannon. It sent ferocious waves of pleasure into her lower body, com-pelling Rhiannon to clench and grip Yvette even tighter. There was a pronounced pleasure in her gut as her body yielded to make way for Yvette’s invasion. Yvette pulled out of Rhiannon, the lips of her clinging sphincter stretching from her body as she withdrew.

Yvette began to fuck Rhiannon even harder, her thrusts accelerating, each one more violent than the last. Deeper and deeper she went, until her balls violently slapped against Rhiannon’s tight ass cheeks. Yvette’s breasts jiggled from her chest, swaying back and forth with every thrust, her nipples so erect they hurt. Deep in her body, Rhiannon could feel Yvette’s cock rubbing against Vantha’s twin pillars from the other side. Every pass of Yvette’s member rubbed inside Rhiannon’s rectum, driving and driving until a sensation began to simmer forth. It seeped into the deepest recess of her butt, as the relent-less piston of Yvette ratcheted into her filthy nethers. Her sphincter unclenched and relaxed, welcoming the penetration. Rhiannon’s feminine nectar flowed freely from her blushing folds, running past her cunt lips and pooling on Vantha’s crotch. Her grunts of effort subsided, turning to cries punctuated by a gasp each time Yvette fully inserted her cock into Rhiannon. Then, Rhiannon was moaning through clenched teeth, enjoying the felicitous burning in her contracting rectum, reveling in the mounting pressure from Yvette’s thrusts. Her invasion of Rhiannon’s ass was brutally repetitive, each breach only delivering more pleasure. Pleasure Rhiannon could not control. Her moans turned into ardent cries, her voice high and exultant. With every ferocious pump of her hips, Yvette drove into Rhiannon, pressing against her butt cheeks and grinding against tender flesh, rewarding the vile nerves therein. Yvette started driving into Rhiannon even faster, pounding so hard it felt like her tailbone would break, but Rhiannon didn’t care.“What a little anal slut you are!” Yvette growled, “Do you like this thick cock tearing into your asshole?” She pulled her cock out of Rhiannon, seeing it coated with her juices.“Put it back in, damn it.” Rhiannon uttered quietly, barely able to give voice to the words. Yvette grinned from ear to ear. “Beg me to.” “Fuck me long and hard and deep, like I know you can,” growled Rhiannon.Rhiannon undulated desperately as Yvette rubbed her thick cock on her backside, feeling her puffy exit sing with delight every time she grazed it. A shot of pre-cum splattered onto her lower back, its molten texture burning a felicitous path down her crack. Rhiannon moaned with need, the wanting of an orgasm becoming unbearable. “Yvette!” Rhiannon gasped, looking over her shoulder, “Shove your cock back in my slutty asshole!”

Rhiannon panted as Yvette positioned the head of her hard cock to her gaping sphincter again. Rhiannon smiled deviously as she slowly took Yvette in, biting her lip and savoring every inch she had to give. When Rhiannon felt Yvette’s balls pressing against her tailbone, she rose several inches above Vantha, then came down quickly.Turning her head back towards Yvette, Rhiannon paused. “Now we take things to the next level girl…you can see what I’ve got in mind.” She looked down at Vantha. “Start doing it to me harder, partner.”Yvette and Vantha began to fuck Rhiannon harder than before, with both her holes now fully primed for their cocks. Rhiannon lifted herself up and down Vantha’s shaft, her hands grabbing her tits, moans of pleasure escaping her lips as Yvette’s girth stretched Rhiannon’s butt. Rhiannon shuddered with each drive, with each pulsating thrust of Yvette’s cock into her butt, complemented by Vantha’s shafts filling her pussy to incredible dimensions. Yvette grinned, and then thrusted harder than ever before, forcing an involuntary scream from Rhiannon’s mouth, then another, then another, each one more desperate than the last, each one born of the sensuous pleasure wrought from her pummeled rectum. Yvette drew back her hand and sent a ferocious slap across her ass. Rhiannon let out a squeal as her cheek rippled from the strike, sending a sweet sting deep into Rhiannon. Rhiannon purred and arched her back, enjoying the residual bit of pain from the blow, her eyes looking lustfully back at Yvette.Vantha continued to fuck Rhiannon from below so hard her body lurched forward with each thrust; soft fat rippling, hair flailing, toned muscles clenching beneath silky flesh, which reddened and glistened with exertion. Rhiannon’s eyes rolled back, her tongue hung loose from her mouth, her mind nearly losing focus in the heat of passion. The feeling was rising within Rhiannon again, burning into her depths, winding a cord of tension between her holes. With each powerful thrust from Yvette and Vantha, Rhiannon managed to squeak out a constricted scream of pleasure.Vicious contractions rocked Rhiannon’s body, precluding a pressure that grew, and grew, and grew. Rhiannon convulsed violently, panting like a bitch. Rhiannon squealed as Yvette’s cock throbbed and pulsated, the spasms intensifying until it erupted. Hot cum flowed through her insides, filling her rectum, radiating its delectable heat deep into her bowels. From below,the pressure from Vantha’s twin cocks within Rhiannon drove her to mania, a mindless beast that writhed in the winds of ecstasy, higher, higher, and higher! It exploded, sending bolts of hot pleasure arcing through her body, consuming her being in the throes of it. Spasms jolted through Rhiannon as the feeling extended from her center to the tips of her fingers and toes, causing the digits to curl in tension. Yvette roared in pleasure, and her cock exploded as she pulled out to deliver two massive spurts over her violated asshole. Then Yvette climaxed one last time, shooting a final long, pearly string of jism that soared over Rhiannon’s head and landed on Vantha’s face and tits.“Holy shit, it’s raining in here,” exclaimed Vantha, as Yvette’s jism landed on her.Rhiannon gasped like a floundering fish until she finally collapsed on top of Vantha. Yvette stroked her still hard cock as her body trembled as the orgasm subsided. Rhiannon took a moment to savor the feeling of Yvette’s seed leaking from her gaping ass, and she panted from the effort, the waves of her orgasm warmly soaking through her body.“Are you sure you haven’t done this before girl?” panted Rhiannon.“That was one hell of a pop shot for a first-timer, Yvette,” said Vantha. “You’re a natural at this sort of thing.”“And this first-timer is nowhere near being finished, girls…”

Yvette came around to wave her still hard cock in front of her face. Rhiannon brought the cockhead to her mouth and began to lick down the length of the shaft. It was delicious, and Rhiannon lathered Yvette’s cock with her tongue until she reached her balls, then took one of her heavy nuts into her mouth, sucking gently. Rhiannon lingered there for a while, sucking each and licking the space between them, enjoying the hormone-rich musk that filled her sinuses, and the soft flesh that leaked her salty flavor upon her tongue. Rhiannon withdrew her testicle from her mouth and held both in her hand, gently massaging them as she licked Yvette’s shaft from the base to the head in one stroke, her eyes adoring when they met her at the peak. Her heart pounded as Rhiannon parted her lips about her apex. Rhiannon opened her mouth wide and brought as much of Yvette’s shaft as she could down her throat. Yvette pushed the back of Rhiannon’s head forward, forcing her thick cock down her throat until her balls pressed against her chin. Yvette moaned with pleasure, her head tilting back, her hair cascading down her shoulders. Rhiannon smiled sexily at Yvette, a sense of immeasurable pride swelling with her as she took Yvette deeper and deeper down her throat. Spit leaked from her lips and oozed down her chin, hanging in strings before her bulging gullet. Back and forth, back and forth Rhiannon took Yvette, her throat stretching to accommodate Yvette’s cock, squeezing Yvette with gentle warmth. It turned Rhiannon on to feel Yvette pressing inside her neck, to taste Yvette with every surface of her soft mouth. For several minutes, Rhiannon sucked off Yvette while she still sat on Vantha’s twin pricks. Rhiannon could sense Yvette’s massive cock start to pulse with orgasmic contractions. She swallowed as much as she could, her mouth quickly overflowing, as Yvettte’s cock exploded, squirting cum down her throat like a fire hose. Without any warning, Yvette drove her face against her groin, the sweet stink of her loins wafting into her nose, her cock pulsing delectably. A gout of thick cum gushed down Rhiannon’s throat, the delicious flavor permeating through her mouth as it filled her clenching belly. A sudden feeling surged within Rhiannon, so intense that her body shook in pleasure. Rhiannon savored the molten lust spattering her pristine flesh, a compatible sensation to the torrent that racked her body from within. Rhiannon growled with pleasure as her cunt exploded, riding a sexual wave of pleasure, from Vantha’s twin towers shoved inside her cunt. Yvette watched Rhiannon ride Vantha’s massive fuckpoles, her cunt gushing spunk, and getting her face totally plastered with her cum. Then she pulled and pointed her cock down, stroking herself, more full force shots spraying all over Rhiannon’s face and body. When the feeling subsided, Rhiannon looked up at Yvette’s grinning face, her expression a portrait of slutty desire. Rhiannon wasn’t satisfied yet, and neither was Yvette.

Chapter 6: Pumping Iron

“Yeah, that was quite a show for a beginner, Yvette,” panted Rhiannon. “Now in case you two haven’t noticed, there’s still one thing we have to take care of…” Vantha and Yvette were still momentarily too fazed from the orgasms they’d just had to catch her meaning. “I’m talking about yours truly. Yes, I enjoyed having Vantha inside me and sucking you off…but I didn’t get to cum yet.” She pointed to her massive cock, swollen and erect, with the veins bulging along the shaft. A droplet of pre-cum oozed out of her cockhead, almost demanding that someone pay immediate attention to it.“Vantha, you’re gonna do double duty with me today. Just hold still, and don’t even think of telling me that you’re out of gas already.”“You know me better than that, chief…I’m just getting started.”Rhiannon began to slowly rise up off of Vantha’s crotch. The twin pillars of Vantha’s huge shafts slowly became visible and were coated with their juices as they glistened in the light. Thanks to her seven-foot height, Rhiannon was soon completely free of both cocks.“As much fun as it was having both of these babies inside of me, I’m only gonna need one for what I’ve got in mind next.” With one hand, she held Vantha’s upper prick away from her, and lowered her body onto Vantha’s lower prick. In one smooth motion, the enormous cock vanished between her legs, and her crotch was mashed against Vantha’s again. Yvette gave a small gasp as she witnessed the amazing penetration…she’d never seen a body swallow some-thing that large so quickly. “Ahh, yes…” moaned Rhiannon. “Fits like a glove.”Now Rhiannon reached down and grabbed Vantha’s other prick, bringing it up to mash against her own. “Now use those hands, Vantha…you don’t get to just lay there.”Vantha instinctively reached for their shafts, but Rhiannon stopped her. “Grab my nuts and stretch ’em towards you, girl.” Vantha felt the heavy orbs and could barely fit one in each hand. A combination of gifting Yvette and holding off without sex for so long had made for a dramatic transformation. “Now pull on ’em and wrap ’em around your own shaft.” Their increased size had stretched the scrotal sac enough to make this possible, and Vantha knew from experience not to try and stop Rhiannon whenever she wanted to try any new sexual position or activity.“Fuck yes, that feels awesome…” she moaned, as Vantha squeezed and pulled. Now Rhiannon gripped each breast with one hand and brought them together around the twin cockheads hovering in front of her. Her massive cleavage swallowed both of them and then they began poking up through the titflesh as she rubbed her breasts up and down on them.

“Come here, cutie,” Rhiannon gestured to Yvette. With Rhiannon sitting nearly at floor level on Vantha, Yvette knelt next to her. Now their faces and breasts were almost even with one another. Her voice was thick with lust as she gently rode up and down on Vantha’s lower prick inside her. “Just go with the flow, and let what’s gonna happen next take its course. I’m gonna fill you with more sexual energy, and transform another part of you for just this next bit…now come here and give me a kiss.” She wrapped one arm around Yvette and drew her closer to her. Yvette had done videos with other women before, and wasn’t surprised when Rhiannon stuck her tongue into her mouth. Yvette looked into Rhiannon's face, now scant inches from hers, and saw a look of triumph and pleasure. Yvette went into a moment of mindless pleasure, sucking at the squirming slickness in her mouth, and then her eyes widened as she suddenly felt it probing at the back of her throat, and then further. She felt her lips being spread wider, her jaw being forced open by Rhiannon's rapidly growing tongue, then she remembered how Rhiannon had transformed both hers and Vantha’s bodies just moments before. “Don’t panic and just relax and go with it,” cautioned Vantha from below. “Rhiannon knows what she’s doing…and just in case you need any help relaxing…” Vantha raised her head and shoulders slightly, while Rhiannon used one hand to point her still erect cock towards Vantha. Vantha sucked Yvette’s cockhead into her mouth, and Yvette could feel the tension in her body melt away.

Yvette’s moans of protest turned it into passion. Yvette felt Rhiannon’s tongue sliding further down her throat, and it turned from liquid sweetness to rubbery hardness, then into steel with thin padding. It gave off heat, and her head swam as it slowly plunged deeper into her gullet. Rhiannon’s tongue made its way further downwards, forcing her lips to stretch painfully in accommodating it's rapidly swelling girth, Yvette’s jaws opened to aching width as it slid further down her throat. Yvette stared a moment at Rhiannon, and their eyes locked. seeing a look of lust from her that she didn't think was possible. Yvette felt a throbbing heat within her body, pounding deeper into her, and then it began to happen. She watched Rhiannon's eyes roll back, and then shut her own as the sensation of a new flood of pleasure started. It was like a hose had been shoved down Yvette’s throat and was now gushing impossible amounts into her, pouring inside her belly. Suddenly, the feeling of her belly being filled stopped, and she could feel Rhiannon’s tongue retracting from her body. Pulling her mouth away, Rhiannon licked her lips with lust."Girl, you have been gifted again." Rhiannon lowered a hand, and caressed one of Yvette's heaving breasts, cupping it, then squeezing it, making it slippery in her grip.Rhiannon’s hand gently caressed her, cupping her swollen breasts. "We didn’t have enough time to change you enough so that you could take either of us between your legs…” “But we’re gonna get you off using your boobs in ways you can't even think of," added Vantha.

“But first, take a look at how I’m changing myself for you today, Yvette.” Rhiannon spoke in a slightly softer voice to Yvette. "Now, little friend, you’ll see another of my ‘powers’, and the different things I can do to you.” Before Yvette’s astonished eyes Rhiannon’s breasts expanded in size, bedoming larger and heftier. Rhiannon’s nipples had returned to their more normal appearance, but now her aroelae expanded again and the nipples rose like cookie dough in an oven. Then they suddenly sprouted and elarged like tiny beanstalks, growing several inches long in seconds. Her nipples quivered, acting almost like miniature cocks. Rhiannon trembled and gasped, and a jet of fluid shot from each. It landed on Vantha’s cleavage, and she eagerly licked it up.“Thanks for the snack…your milk always tastes delicious.”“Who told you to take a break down there?” teased Rhiannon. “Get back to work.” Yvette had been so transfixed at watching Rhiannon transform herself, she hadn’t evem noticed Vantha had stopped sucking her off. Rhiannon felt the pleasure intensify as Vantha resumed her thrusts into her. She’d rarely used her Vectran talents for transformnig herself and gifting multiple partners at the same time, and the very air was charged with sexual passion. She saw the lustfull stare of Yvette, and a feeling of pleasure shot through her. "My prick nipples intrigue you, Yvette? You see, I can change my body and others in so many different ways to fulfil my desires, and give you pleasure beyond measure." She playfully swatted the right one, causing it to bounce wildly up and down. It responded by growing thicker, and hardening further. She turned to face Yvette, the now swollen pricks jutting from her breasts aimed skyward. She began to slowly stroke them, running her hands up and down their length. "You’ll see what these can do in a moment, my naughty little friend." Rhiannon's breath came faster as she went on. The stroking increased, Rhiannon's hands overflowing with the throbbing pricks her nipples had become. "We’re gonna show you pleasure in ways you’ve never experienced," Vantha panted.

“Come closer girl, so I can finish the job on your boobs.” Rhiannon’s tongue splayed out over the fiery nipple, laving it then lapping at its hardness. Yvette pressed her body closer to Rhiannon, mashing against her titflesh, her bouncing testicles already getting swollen with a second load of hot cum. Rhiannon’s tit nipples wobbled in shuddering arcs, the slow rhythm revealing their weight. Each touch of Rhiannon's hand and tongue sent almost unbearable ecstacy racing though Yvette's body. Her hand slicked over Yvette’s wobbling tits, until it found one jutting nipple. Rhiannon tweaked it, sending Yvette into juddering twitches, her breasts now wildly bouncing, a feeling of joy ripping through her. Yvette slowly came back to reality, as the experience from Rhiannon’s tongue and what was happening to her boobs was like nothing she’d ever felt before. Her tits jutted out from her chest and swayed, suddenly more sensitive beyond anything she had experienced prior to this. Tiny drools of milk cum dripped from Rhiannon’s mouth as she tongued and sucked on Yvette’s nipples, and she could feel the steady pumping rythym of Vantha’s cock in her cunt as she rode on top of her Vectran partner. Taking Vantha inside her again made her gasp, panting as she absorbed the huge shaft within her, feeling her cock sandwiched between Vantha’s twin towers of cock flesh.

Then Yvette felt Rhiannon's larger nipples brush against her own as her tits began to feel as though there was a fire burning in each of them. They began swelling as the load inside her stomach seemed to disappear, and then they pressed against Rhiannon’s larger mounds. Yvette saw that Rhiannon's nipples were getting erect, swollen huge, and trickling milky liquid. Before her eyes, her own nipples were now also widening, growing larger. She watched in awe as Rhiannon's rapidly expanding nipples pressed against her now huge and swollen nipples. “Just watch what happens to your own boobs now, Yvette.” Rhiannon couldn’t hide her anticipation as she knew what was about to happen.Yvette’s chest heaved and bounced, her swollen tits in jerky motion, and she gasped when they bobbled together and slid against her arms. She looked at the heaving mounds jutting from her chest. They felt heavy, tender to the point of pain. The nipples themselves were suddenly as large as her big toe and the areolae had doubled in size while white drools of milk dangled from their tips. Yvette’s tits were now huge, much bigger than average, but they were shapely and firm, and they felt near to bursting. The sensation as they slid together made Yvette want to scream with pleasure, and a tightness in her crotch made her gasp. Yvette’s own nipples were now thicker than her fingers, tender mounds of flesh being poked by the massive ones Rhiannon sported. She felt Rhiannon's arms wrap her tighter, and her nipples were now pulsating like they had a life of their own with the stimulation she was getting. Rhiannon’s stroking hands flew faster, her breasts flattening and indenting with each stroke. Rhiannon gasped, as the huge globes of her breasts seemed to shudder from within, then increased in firmness, becoming spherical, wobbling as the prick nipples throbbed in pulsing time. Rhiannon's head went back, eyes closed, a howl of passion escaping from her mouth now distorted with lust. “Get ready for a real treat, girl,” panted Rhiannon.

Yvette felt the pressure against her nipples increase, as Rhiannon’s oversized teats rammed into them, stretching their hugeness. Yvette felt almost as if her nipples were trying to match the size and hardness of Rhiannon’s. Her breasts were a blaze of sensation, as she felt them probe her tits. Yvette suddenly felt Rhiannon’s huge nipple pricks suddenly let loose like twin firehoses, her already huge breasts blossoming with their incredible load of milky cum. Yvette felt Rhiannon's breasts grow harder and larger, swelling and then seeming to pound with thudding pumps as their contents spilled onto her. Seeing this incredible display, Yvette felt her own tits swell and inflate, the load they carried blowing them up to titanic size, the nipples now them-selves blown to incredible dimensions, the nipples twin points of searing lust. Yvette felt an incredible release, similar to the feeling of her first cock orgasm as her nipples erupted, their load bursting its way out of her, shooting in great arcs through the air. Rhiannon opened her mouth to catch some of the milky liquid, and then she lowered her head and sucked greedily on one of Yvette’s nipples and then the other. Yvette knelt next to Rhiannon in near shock, the gurgling heat within her slowly diminish-ing, her nipples distended and huge as they themselves now resembled twin pricks spurting cum. Rhiannon shuddered, her titanic mammaries juddering as the last of their load was pumped out onto Vantha lying on the floor. Her nipple pricks now dangled, gently rolling from side to side of each breast, slowly shrinking in size, and becoming merely huge nipples once again. “I told you it’d be special, didn’t I?” panted Rhiannon. “I had no idea…” gasped Yvette. Rhiannon watched Yvette as her now huge breasts heaved and bounced, and her hands stroked her shaft. Now as her breasts heaved with passion, Yvette was coated with the milky whiteness of Rhiannon's lust. Yvette writhed and the Vectran women were filled with even more lust for this new earth girl they’d only just met.

Vantha gasped, and sat up, drools of congealing cum rolling off her body and forming a pool on the floor, which shimmered and slowly undulated as slow waves went through it. She looked at Rhiannon and Yvette, with their now even larger breasts, at the slickly shining suit of cum she now bore, and then up at Rhiannon, standing over her with a look of lust on her face at Yvette. “And now it’s time to get the ‘star’ of our little show off,” said Vantha. “I’ve rarley seen her hold off this long without getting to cum.” “She’s right, Yvette,” panted Rhiannon. “Show me you know how to use those hands of yours. Vantha will work on my nuts, you’ll stroke both of us, and I’ll be doing the tittyfucking.”

Yvette stared with fascination at the huge breasts swaying heavily on Rhiannon’s body, the nipple pricks drawing slow circles as they swayed. She looked into Rhiannon's eyes, and saw hot lust there. She gripped one cock with each hand and squeezed, producing smalll gasps from the Vectran women. Yvette turned her body sightly so that her cockhead pointed towards Vantha and landed on her cleavage, giving her easy access to suck her off. “All that pumping iron is paying off for you, cutie,” said Rhiannon. “The time for sweet talk is over…now it’s time for you to return the favor, and show me you know how to get me off.” There was little chatter between the three women as they concentrated on bringing Rhiannon to a climax. Vantha increased the tempo of her upward thrusts into Rhiannon with her cock, but not so much that it upset the interplay between Yvette and Rhiannon. Vantha also kept up a steady sucking motion on Yvette’s cockhead, bringing her to full erectness and stimu-lating her to stroke their shafts faster. The heads of Vantha and Rhiannon’s cocks poked in and out of her tremendous cleav-age, as she mashed her huge boobs around them. Yvette continued her up and down stroking on their shafts, her fists mashing into the underside of Rhiannon’s tits on each stroke. After several minutes of furious stroking, Rhiannon began breathing even faster. Having been with men before, Yvette knew the tell-tale signs that she was going to cum very soon. Rhiannon could feel Vantha’s lower prick begin to climax inside her body, and it was pushing her into a chain reaction that she couldn’t stop.Rhiannon opened her mouth, moaning in ecstasy, as she was seconds away from shooting off. Like a firehose suddenly turned on, a massive stream of cum burst out of her cockhead, nearly hitting the ceiling. A nearly identical stream followed from Vantha’s prick seconds later. Rhiannon and Yvette could do nothing but stare in amazement at the cum explosion before them. Their faces and tits were soon covered in the sticky lquid as both Vectran women shot off over a dozen powerful splurts from their cocks. Rhiannon finally relaxed the grip on her breasts, letting both her and Vantha’s cocks free and they lowered to a nearly horizontal position. Her mammoth breasts suddenly seemed to tremble, as though liquids were boiling within them. The prick nipple's twin heads flared into awful tumescence, then spouted great masses of milky fluid gushing into arcs through the air, to splash noisily on either side of Vantha and Yvette. Yvette stared in shock as Rhiannon’s nipples became merely huge nipples again, her breasts slowly shrinking to their normal size. Then Yvette became aware of a tingling sensation in her crotch as she felt Vantha’s sucking bringing her own cock to the point of no return. Rhiannon reached her left hand down, found Yvette’s nuts and squeezed them with just the right amount of force. Seeing the expression on Yvette’s face spurred Rhiannon to one last effort as she gripped her own and Vantha’s cock and stroked them to one last moment of climaxing. Yvette knew what to do and began stroking her cock again. Staring at three massive cocks ready to shoot off at point blank range, Vantha realized she was about to be drenched. “Good grief, here it comes…” she muttered.Suddenly all three cocks came, spraying Vantha’s tits, face and chin with cum. Unable to move from under Rhiannon, Vantha could only grit her teeth and close her eyes. In a desperate motion, she shifted her hands to her breasts, holding them as close as she could to her face, hoping to avoid some of the deluge. “Three against one isn’t fair…” before her mouth was filled with a blast of cum, cutting off further protests. Despite her efforts, Vantha’s face and hair were still plastered with cum.Rhiannon's heaving body slowed as her cock relaxed and fell across Vantha’s lower body, pinning her shaft beneath her own. It still showed no signs of going limp after pumping out such an impressive load of cum. Rhiannon smiled at Yvette, brought her close to her in an embrace, and then her tongue came out again, only nowhere as long as before. It splayed out, licking up large amounts of the cum she had shot out moments ago, and then touched the tip of Yvette’s breasts in a caress before retracting once again. Rhiannon shook her upper torso back and forth, her huge tits wobbling and bobbling, rolling before Yvette's mesmerized eyes. Yvette looked at herself, her breasts still overly sensitive, the nipples crinkling in the air, and she could see them reverting back to their normal size and appearance. She was still normal looking, slim and muscular, with only the remains of the cumshower on her breasts jutting from her chest revealing any of what had transpired before. Yvette looked at her huge breasts filling her hands, the nipples rigid between her widespread fingers. They tingled with excitement, and a strange sense of pleasure ran through her. She looked and saw Rhiannon's smile and furrowed brows. The smile was split by the darting pink tip of her tongue disappear-ing between the luscious red lips of Rhiannon.

“Now you’ve seen firsthand what we can do, and how good things could be, if you did decide to stick around with us,” said Rhiannon as she caught her breath. “All I can say is ‘wow’,” said Yvette, trying to take in everything that had happened, and staring at the cum on their bodies and the surroundings. “What just happened blows away any-thing I’ve ever experienced…even gang-bang films aren’t that intense.” “And this was just a one-time affair…you wouldn’t believe the things that we can do when we reallly have the time.” Suddenly, there was a coughing sound, and a small geyser of cum shot up into the air from Vantha as she laid on her back. “If you two are quite through patting yourselves on the back…please get off of me, before you have to give me mouth to mouth respiration down here!” Rhiannon and Yvette had embarassed smiles on their faces. “Not that I wouldn’t enjoy the attention from either one of you…” Moving off of Vantha, Rhiannon began to become a little more composed. “Seriously, you have no idea how good that was for me, Yvette.” “Oh, I think I’ve got a pretty good idea…you’re not the first one who’s almost lost it, when they’ve had sex with me.” “Modesty certainly isn’t your strong suit, girl,” Rhiannon retorted. “What I meant was that when we were back in Sonja’s time, every time we tried to get it on…something happened to screw it up.” She gave a brief run-down of their time with Sonja. “We’ve had enough of ‘dungeons and dragons’ to last us a lifetime,” added Vantha.Yvette took in everything that was said, not knowing how much of it to believe. “You know, ordinarily, anyone who heard you two would think you’re ready for the funny farm. But after the way that you’ve changed all three of us, and the sex we just had…let’s just say that not much else can surprise me today.” She paused to admire Vantha and Rhiannon’s figures, which were still spectacular, but were now fully female as they used their mind control technique to make their cock and balls vanish.

Chapter 7: Aftermath

All three women lay gasping for several minutes, as the incredible feelings from their orgasms eventually subsided.“That was pretty good for a first-timer, if I do so say so, myself,” said Rhiannon, as she began cleaning herself off with a towel. “But remember this, Yvette. What Vantha and I have done for you today is only temporary. In a month, you’ll be back to the way you were before we met. Now, you’ve got several options.“First, is to make as many videos and pose for as many photo shoots as you can, and then let your fans go crazy trying to figure out the mystery of how you changed so quickly and so radically. We don’t have enough time to give you any real training about some of our mind control techniques; and even if we did, that’d mean spending a heck of a lot more time with us, and you may not be ready for that just yet.“Second, if you’re really serious on keeping what you’ve got between your legs, get in touch with these girls.” She scribbled Jordan’s e-mail on a piece of paper. “If they take you in, they can put a real cock and balls between your legs that’ll look and perform pretty much like what you’ve got now. But that’s all they can do. Your breasts will revert back to the way they originally were in a month. Now if these gals accept you, you may have to cut some ties with friends and relatives and move in with them. It’s a weird arrangement, I know, but if you really do get your own tool between your legs, it’s bound to cause some confusion with people that you know. And sometimes it’s just easier being with a bunch of other girls who are like you and know what you’re all about.”

Rhiannon paused for a moment as Yvette took everything she was saying in. Yvette really liked the appearance and feel of her breasts now that they were natural looking and not implants. And if she eased up just a little on the workouts, the overall appearance of her body would still be damned impressive.“The last option is a little more extreme,” continued Rhiannon. “If you went to the Island, you’d still be on Earth. If you wanted to consider coming with me and Vantha, then eventually everything you’ve got could become permanent, as well as opening the door for a whole new dimension of sexual enhancements and opportunities.”“You’ve only seen the tip of the iceberg for what we can do, when it comes to modifying and changing our bodies,” said Vantha.“My partner’s right about that,” said Rhiannon. “But if you go that route, keep in mind that you’d have to join the Vectran military. And since we rarely get back to Earth, you’d have to wrap your head around the idea of possibly doing it with races other than human. So think long and hard, before you decide you’re ready for that kind of commitment.”“You should save a speech like that for the next time the brass forces us to do a recruit-ing drive, chief,” said Vantha.“You still have to serve under me, once we’re back on the starship wise-ass, so watch it.”“It’s a lot to take in,” said Yvette. “But since I’ve already made videos, I’ve got some contacts, and I can start making films in a couple of days. After I’ve got a lot of stuff in the can, then I’ll think about which way to go from there.” She stared at her own body and those of the two Vectran women, all of which were still sticky and streaked with cum. “Let’s hit the shower and clean up. After that, I think I know someone who can help get you where you want to go.”

After they had cleaned up and were putting on their clothes, Rhiannon was handling and asjusting the decorative gem that was her holo-projector. No matter what she did, she still remained in her seven-foot natural height. “I thought you said you fixed these things, Vantha.”“I did, back in Sonja’s time…but it was a crude fix with primitive tools. I think that little trip to the land of the Frost Giants was the kiss of death for these poor things.”“Now it’s gonna be almost impossible to try and blend in around here…” Now, the Vectran women’s uniforms from the Delphi 4 and their larger size made them both stand out dramatically. “Frost giants..?” asked Yvette, clearly not knowing how much to believe, but after seeing what the Vectran women had done to her today, knew that it wasn’t completely impossible.“That’s a story that’ll take too long to go into right now,” said Rhiannon.“Let’s just say that we’re like that one country song: we’ve been everywhere,” said Vantha. “You two would fit in just fine at a comic con,” chuckled Yvette. “But you can’t go around like that and expect people to not notice.” An idea suddenly came to her. “Follow me to the ‘Lost and Found’ room ladies.”

A moment later they were standing outside the storage room where lost clothing and other items were collected.“Crap…it’s locked,” muttered Yvette.“Allow me,” said Rhiannon. “The two of you stand behind me, so no one’s likely to see this.” She gripped the locked doorknob with one hand and exerted her strength, the veins standing out on her arm. With a soft crack and pop, the lock mechanism surrendered to her alien power. The knob was slightly dented as Rhiannon opened the door and waved them in. “See…problem solved.”“Great. Get in and close the door before anyone notices us,” said Yvette. “People are always leaving stuff behind here…now let’s see if we can find anything that’ll fit you two. You’re bigger than most of the men around here.”Several minutes later Vantha and Rhiannon were wearing workout pants and large T-shirts with the logos of pro sport teams on them.“How can you wear these things all the time, Yvette?” grumbled Rhiannon. “They’re so clingy…”“They were the only things that’d fit you two. With your size, most people are likely to assume you’re some kind of athletes anyway…” She frowned as she noticed how tightly her pants were fitting her now, with her ‘new addition’. “Come to think of it, I may need to get some new clothes too…”“You’ll only have it for about a month, so don’t buy a whole new wardrobe.”“Okay, we more or less fit in now,” said Vantha. “But can we please stop somewhere for a bite to eat? I’m famished.”“If it’s not too much trouble, Yvette, we’d really appreciate that,” said Rhiannon. “We haven’t had a lot to eat, and I don’t want to listen to Vantha’s stomach growling the rest of the day.”“After what you two have done for me, a good lunch is the least that I can do.” Yvette paused as she remembered the incredible sex. “Usually, guys wine and dine me first, hoping that they'll get to do the nasty with me later on. This is the first time that it’s ever happened to me in reverse.”

Later on, the three women sat in a nearby restaurant, choosing a corner booth so that Vantha and Rhiannon’s size was not so conspicuous.“This is delicious. Thanks so much, Yvette,” said Vantha as she enjoyed her meal.“This really does hit the spot,” added Rhiannon. “Now what’s your idea for helping us get to where we need to go?”“Our best option is a fellow named Ramirez. He’s got a reputation for doing just about anything…for the right price. He’s a little on the seedy side…but he also won’t ask questions.” “Haven’t we heard that name when we were on the Island?” asked Vantha.“His name does ring a bell…” said Rhiannon. “Calista asked tons of questions while she was with Dee Dee the last time we were there, and I remember her mentioning that name. Tell me more about this character.”Yvette paused as she considered her next words. “From what I’ve heard, he likes to ‘play around’. He owns a spot on the marina and actually does some legitimate boating business. But he’s also been known to let his ‘little head’ do the thinking for his ‘big head’, so he’ll get what he wants…” “I know exactly the type you mean, unfortunately…” grumbled Rhiannon. “Well if there’s no other way around it, I’ll ‘take one for the team’, if it’ll get us back to the Island.” Hearing this from Rhiannon, Vantha abruptly halted eating, causing a chunk of food to fall from her fork back onto her plate. “I thought you’d had enough for the day..?” she asked, staring at Rhiannon in surprise.“Unless you’ve got a better idea?” There was an awkward silence. “This is probably our best chance to get back to the Island…so let’s get a move on.”“Can’t we at least finish lunch first?”“You can take the rest with you in a ‘doggie bag’, and eat it on the way…”“Hold it, girls,” said Yvette. “Let me look up his number and make sure he’s there first.” She found his number and dialed it. Someone answered, speaking in Spanish. “Good thing I have the ‘Google Translate’ app on my phone.” After a few moments she hung up. “We’re in luck…he’ll see us in an hour.”

Once they arrived at Ramirez’s section of the marina, they went into the cabin of one of the larger boats. Ramirez couldn’t help but stare at the incredible figures of the three women. But even with the translator app, there seemed to be a lack of communication and a reluctance by Ramirez to cooperate with them. He didn’t know all the intimate details of what went on at the Island, but it had also been made clear to him by the amazons not to call the Island or to show up without being contacted first by them.Being so close to their final destination and then hitting a snag like this, was causing Rhiannon’s temper to come to a slow boil. “I can’t believe we’re this fucking close to the Island, and getting back to Tiffany and Barocca and the others…and this putz won’t play ball with us,” she grumbled. She had no idea that other girls on the Island were also missing at the current time. Hearing familiar names, Ramirez began to realize that the two ‘friends’ of Yvette might actually belong on the Island after all. Finally, Rhiannon had had enough.“Let me try to get through to him, Yvette,” as she moved her to one side and stood in front of his desk. “What I’ve got to say won’t need a translator.” She leaned forward, gripping the edge of the desk with her hands. Her alien strength was leaving minor dents and cracks on the surface of his desk.“Now listen good, pal. I know you recognized our friends’ names, when you heard them a minute ago. And I’m willing to bet that you’ve got a way to contact them, if there’s an emer-gency…and trust me on this: this qualifies as one for you.” Ramirez stared at Rhiannon in awe as he saw the muscles in her arms, and realized that she was deadly serious. “If you don’t help us out and make a simple phone call or e-mail, I may lose my temper. And believe me…you wouldn’t like me when I’m angry.”Rhiannon’s words had a profound effect on Ramirez.“Haré lo que quieras, señora…” He bagan searching his rolodex on the desk. “Vamos. Dame un segundo, por favor.”“See..?” said Rhiannon. “Some things are understood by everyone.”Vantha breathed a sigh of relief. At least they’d avoided violence and attracting attention from the authorities so far.Ramirez dialed the only number he had for the Island. After a coupe of rings, Barocca’s voice answered. A stream of Spanish and heavily accented English flew out of the receiver on her end.“Whoa! Slow down, Ramirez! What’s going on…you know I don’t speak that much Spanish.” Rhiannon and Vantha’s eyes lit up as they recognized Barocca’s voice.“I’ll take over from here…give me that.” She reached out and grabbed the phone from Ramirez’s hand. “Barocca, it’s Rhiannon and Vantha. We’re here on the main Island in the Bahamas with your friend, Ramirez.” “But I thought you weren’t due back for almost a week…”“We’ll explain the details about how we’re back early once we’re together again. Since this fellow has your number, I know you’ve got some type of arrangement for getting people on and off the Island when you need to. Tell Ramirez whatever you have to tell him, so he’ll take us out to your location.”“All right. Put Ramirez back on.” Barocca turned on the charm, and assured Ramirez he’d be paid for an unexpected trip. She still had a computer in her room, and she still had money in her bank account. What had seemed like ages on Cinnebar was only a couple of months on Earth. She sent an electronic payment to Ramirez. Paying Ramirez on her own was one more small step towards showing the other girls that she was genuinely changing her ways.

Once his cellphone beeped and he read the text message from Barocca, Ramirez then checked his online bank account, and verified the payment was on its way. Now he was all smiles and willing to do anything for Vantha and Rhiannon. His English wasn’t the best, but he was able to communicate with them now.“As soon as the boat is gassed up, she is ready and we leave, señoras.”“Sounds good, Ramirez,” said Rhiannon. She turned to Yvette. “I guess this is goodbye for now. Thanks for everything.” She hugged her and came close enough so that Ramirez wouldn’t hear. “Enjoy your new ‘toy’…just take it easy with it and try not to hurt anyone with it.”“You know I will. Watch for stuff on me on the Internet.” She turned and gave Vantha a hug, and then headed for the door.“Have you got any diet sodas here?” Vantha asked Ramirez. “A certain someone didn’t let me finish my dessert today…” She held up the take-out carton from the retaurant.“By all means, dig in and eat,” muttered Rhiannon. “But remember what they say: a moment on the lips…a lifetime on the hips.”Several hours later, Ramirez’s boat pulled up as close as he could to the Island. Vantha and Rhiannon waded through the shallow surf to the entrance door. Barocca opened it from the inside and came out to greet them.“It’s so good to see you again, girls. We’ve still got a few days until the others are back too…you’ll have to tell us everything.”“Nice to see you again too, Barocca,” said Rhiannon. “Let’s go in and get comfortable. Have we ever got a story for you and the other girls…” As they walked down the corridor toward the auditorium, Barocca couldn’t help but notice the new ‘wardrobe’ of Rhiannon and Vantha. “Where’d you get those clothes you’re wearing…a rummage sale?”“That’s just about right…we had to take whatever would fit us at the lost and found of the health club we met Yvette at,” said Rhiannon.“You have no idea how appropriate ‘Giants’ is for you two,” said Barocca.“Hey, if you’ve got it…flaunt it, I always say,” said Vantha.“I may just keep this shirt as a little souvenir after all…” said Rhiannon.

Chapter 8: A Night On The Town

Throughout the week, Pat had become more interested in Dee Dee, and was making no secret of how she felt about her. It was plain that Pat liked doing it with girls as well as guys. While they were at her salon during the day, Pat kept her advances somewhat under control, but at her apartment, Dee Dee could tell she’d either have to give in to her soon, or be forced to make an ugly split with her. If Dee Dee had understood Stephen’s dream message correctly, tonight at midnight was when she was supposed to be taken back to her own time. Being the owner of the salon, today Pat left several hours early, promising a surprise for Dee Dee when she got off work. “Pat’s no doubt gonna throw herself at me again when I get back to her place,” thought Dee Dee. “I may as well play along with her, and hope I can string things along late into the night…after the clock strikes twelve, I should be zapped out of here. There’s no telling how she’ll react to what I’ve got between my legs, but it looks like I’m about to find out later on.”

Arriving at Pat’s apartment, Dee Dee found her host waiting for her, wearing a stunning black evening dress. Pat was an extremely attractive woman without makeup; she was nearly as busty as Dee Dee was, and she looked radiant now as she greeted her. “Right this way, beautiful,” as she took Dee Dee’s hand, and led her to the spare bed-room. Several evening dresses were laid out on the bed. “Pick one of these and get into it, honey. Tonight we’re gonna party, New York style!” Dee Dee gave her an astonished look. “I can tell by the way you’ve been acting that you’re getting ready to leave, girl. But before you go, I’m gonna treat you to a night on the town that neither one of us will ever forget.” There was no way to avoid this without really hurting Pat’s feelings, so Dee Dee relented. “Okay, Pat. Give me a minute to change, will you?” Pat waited in the living room, and Dee Dee chose a dark blue dress that showed some cleavage, and had a skirt that fit somewhat loose. Dee Dee used a garter belt to hold her cock against one thigh, and then put on a pair of panties over that. She admired her reflection in the mirror. “Damned if I don’t look pretty hot tonight,” she thought. As she went out to the living room, Pat’s eyes eagerly took in all of her shapely figure. “I’ve got half a mind to skip the night life and keep you here all to myself…but it’s gonna be even more fun showing you off, and knowing that you’re all mine.”

Several hours later, Dee Dee lost track of how many bars and night clubs they had been in, but it was approaching double digits. Pat seemed to be good friends with celebrities and club owners everywhere they went, and they recognized some ladies who were customers at her salon, showing off their new looks. It was also amazing how all Pat had to do was look sternly at any male who tried to get too close to herself or Dee Dee, and their advances would cease. “Pat must be a lot more important person in this town than I thought,” pondered Dee Dee.Pat certainly had a strong constitution to be able to hold as many free drinks as the two of them had been given; Dee Dee had either gotten a club soda instead, or just sipped her cocktails, trying to maintain her control throughout the evening. Dee Dee didn’t mind if people stared at her cleavage, and hugged her as if they knew her when Pat introduced her to her friends. Somehow, she’d managed to keep her dick limp and avoided any embarrasing incidents so far. By ten o’clock, it was clear Pat had overindulged her-self. Dee Dee played the part of ‘big sister’ and supported Pat as they left one club and hailed a cab.Needing a place high and isolated so that only she was taken back by the spell, Dee Dee talked Pat into showing her Clark’s office. Pat had told her more about her cousin and his five associates during the week. “The 86th floor on a Saturday night ought to be high enough, and we should have the place to ourselves,” she thought.Ordinarily, the building was closed at this hour, but Pat had a special key that let them in. Dee Dee was surprised at how quickly the express elevator got them to Clark’s floor. She and Pat paused to look out the window at the magnificent New York skyline, lit up like a giant Christ-mas tree. “Wow…the Big Apple at night is certainly a sight to behold,” said Dee Dee.“Yeah, it’s preddy speshul, isn’t it?” slurred Pat.Dee Dee sat Pat down in one of the chairs. Pat was almost out on her feet.“Thish ish it, sweetie. Reshepshun room…next ish the libraree…and past that is the ‘mad scientist’ room…Clerk…I mean Clark’s lab. Feel free to look aroun…jush don’t touch anythin…”

In the library, Dee Dee scanned some of the titles of the scientific volumes and huge reference books. Having a medical background, she was familiar with some of the terminology, but many of them were beyond even what she was doing on the Island with her surgeries and operations.“And I thought that I went to a lot of schooling…” thought Dee Dee.Next, she wandered through Clark’s lab, admiring the different scientific apparatus and testing equipment. Again, some she could identify, and others she didn’t have a clue about. What was even more amazing was that a number of them didn’t have any type of manufactur-ing or maker label on them. “Holy cow…he’s either customized these things by combining all kinds of different pieces…or he’s actually built them himself.”Along one wall was a series of trays, vials and bottles, making up one of the most well-stocked array of chemicals that she’d ever seen. “About the only thing that’s missing here is some uranium or plutonium…and I might even find that if I look long enough.”Dee Dee walked back out to the reception room, ready to take Pat home and call it a night. Not surprisingly, Pat was sound asleep in one of the chairs. “Hmm…not even 10:30, and Pat wanted a night that she wouldn’t forget. Well, I think I’ve got everything here to make sure that happens.”

Returning to the lab, Dee Dee quickly concocted a liquid similar to the pills she would give girls who were brand new to the Island. “The mind boggles at what I could I come up with around here, if I had more time, and if I knew what some of these contraptions actually do.”“But for tonight, this’ll let Pat take more of me in her mouth and between her legs than she ordinarily could…and I’ve spiked it with just enough ‘pick me up’ to burn off most of the affects of all the booze she’s taken in tonight.” She stirred the solution and poured it in a glass, giving it a sniff. Her eyes popped open. “If nothing else, just the aroma ought to clear out her sinus in no time.” Then she dipped one finger into it for a sample taste. “Whew…it’s not gonna put ‘Monster’ or ‘Red Bull’ out of business, but it should do the job on Pat tonight.”Then a smile crossed her face as she thought of the perfect gift to leave Monk, after spurning his and Ham’s advances during the week. Finding a writing tablet, she wrote out a very special chemical formula. At the bottom she signed it with a note to Monk: ‘Sorry that we didn’t get to know each other better. But a smart chemist like yourself should be able to produce this compound, and then find lots of uses for it. Dee Dee.’

Back in the reception room, Dee Dee nudged Pat awake, and held the glass under her nose.“No more fer me…I’m drivin…” she muttered. “And get me shumthin fer a headache, will ya..?”“Just drink this before it hardens, and don’t ask questions. You wanted a night we’d both never forget? This’ll help make it happen.”“Okay…if you shay so…” Pat made a face as she drained most of the liquid. “But if thish shtuff doesn’t work…yer in big trubble, girl.”Several minutes later, Pat was almost a new woman again. “Damn…whatever that was that you gave me, it really did the trick, sweetie. I feel almost like I could take on the world.”“Don’t worry about the world, Pat. Like you said in the diner when we met, now you’re gonna learn all my secrets.”

Chapter 9: The Unveiling

Dee Dee unzipped the top of her evening dress, and turned around with her hands cover-ing her breasts. It was clear that she had a delicious all-over dark brown tan on them.“Every guy we met tonight, as well as most of the women, knew you had a great set of knockers, honey. Where’s this big secret of yours?”“Take a look downstairs…” When Pat moved closer to Dee Dee, she lifted her skirt and Pat noticed her panties. They looked like they were going to burst. Pat laughed at Dee Dee's precociousness. Right now, Dee Dee was smiling at her, with an ear to ear grin, almost quiv-ering in her stance, as she was waiting to reveal herself.“Be a good girl and sit down for just a minute, Pat. Then I’ll show you my special secret.” “What the heck have you got here…a freaking cucumber?” Dee Dee thrust her crotch toward Pat’s face. Pat touched it, not feeling the cold hardness of a vegetable, but the warmth of human flesh, and slowly Dee Dee’s penis began coming to life. “This is a dream!” Pat said, loudly. “This isn’t real!”Pat clearly noticed that Dee Dee’s skirt was bunching up before her eyes. Dee Dee didn’t say anything, held up a finger for silence, turned around again, and removed the rest of her dress. With her back turned to Pat, she removed the garter belt, still keeping the panties on for the time being and tossed it to the side.“If this is supposed to be striptease, you’re doing it all wrong…” teased Pat.Dee Dee turned to face Pat, who was met with a sight that made her blush in shame.Hanging right in front of her like an elephant’s trunk wrapped in panties was Dee Dee's big cock! It was limp but it was still the hugest thing Pat had ever seen. It hung limp halfway down her thigh, over two inches thick. Her panties were bulging out to the sides, showing the edges of her huge testicles. This was the first time that Pat was this close to such a massive cock, only inches from her face.

Dee Dee slowly pulled her panties off and Pat saw more of her cock, and slightly lower down, her two huge balls that the fabric was struggling to contain.She reached down and tentatively touched Dee Dee’s sheath through the fabric. It felt real and she could feel the veins and the soft, regular pulse of blood flowing through it. She gave it a slight squeeze and could feel something inside it.Pat felt a stirring feeling in her stomach, like butterflies going haywire. She saw the soft tube of Dee Dee’s cock edging slowly from its sheath. As she watched, Pat saw it change quickly from soft and flexible to unimaginably hard. Pat decided to go for it without even considering the ramifications. She wrapped her hand around the hard, thick shaft of Dee Dee’s cock and squeezed it lightly. The pressure she exerted was deliciously exciting to Dee Dee. Even through the shock, it felt great to do, and Pat was craving to do more, but forced herself to take her time.Slowly, gently, Pat started to rub Dee Dee’s hard shaft, moaning instantly at the feeling of her hand gliding along it. It was so sensitive that she was soon panting with lust and Pat began to increase her speed and pressure.

Pat was flabbergasted. “Holy freaking…” Dee Dee’s shaft rose several inches into the air, finally free of its restraint. Wicked thoughts started to race through Pat's mind, and she realized that she was craving Dee Dee’s prick. It was so thick, Pat didn’t think she could get her hand around it.“I promise this’ll be a night you won’t forget, honey,” whispered Dee Dee.She continued to stare at Dee Dee’s massive tool. Pat’s fingernails grazed the leather-like hardness. “Son of a…Monk was actually right when he was feeling you up in the diner.” “Yeah, he found out about me by accident. But I couldn’t let things go any further then…”Pat backed away for s moment to remove her own clothes, almost ripping her dress in the process. “Easy, girl. That dress looks like it’s a desinger piece.”“Screw the dress. I don’t play around, when I ‘play around’, honey,” chuckled Pat. Her own full breasts were nearly as large as Dee Dee’s, and she too had a beautiful bronze skin tone, a trait which she shared with her cousin Clark.Pat stroked Dee Dee hard and fast, her hands, wrapped around the shaft, stroking her with enthusiasm. Dee Dee sank to her knees, weak with the longing to cum, after going a week without sex, with Pat pumping her shaft as hard and fast as she could, moaning loudly. Feeling a tingling in her testicles Dee Dee screamed her pleasure before shooting a gigantic load of semen straight at the mirror. The thick, sticky substance shot out and splashed the chair and wall in a stream. Pat kept stroking her, Dee Dee feeling better and better as she came more and more, her cum flying from the end of her cock like a rocket, hitting the wall again and then dripping down it slowly. Dee Dee shot a dozen huge splurts before the cum started just dripping from the tip of her large member and pooling on the floor between her legs. She was panting, breathless as Pat stopped jacking her off, almost unable to see, she felt so good.Dee Dee moaned long and loud and, without warning, another huge torrent of cum filled Pat’s gaping mouth. Pat tried to swallow it all, but she couldn’t swallow it as fast as Dee Dee’s cock could pump it into her mouth, which meant that a lot escaped her lips and dripped down her chin and onto her tits. Pat smiled when she tasted Dee Dee’s cum. Dee Dee’s cock was still fleshy tasting, but it was sweet, and the rhythmic pulse of blood under the skin was deliciously powerful. It made Pat even wetter than she already was. Dee Dee moaned loudly when Pat licked the head of her cock, pressing it to her chin and licking the underside. Pat pulled Dee Dee’s cock from her mouth, swallowed the last of the cum in her mouth and wiped it on the back of her arm. She then looked down at her top and saw the mess there. “Sorry Pat,” Dee Dee said, looking embarrassed. “I haven’t been able to get off at all for a week…I didn’t mean to cover everything...”“It’s fine,” Pat said, smiling as she wiped some of it onto her fingers then sucked it off of them and swallowed. “Clark’s out of town until who knows when.”“That’s great, because I’m not finished by a long shot, Pat.”

Then Dee Dee was silent and let Pat explore and fondle her prick. The tips of Pat’s soft fingers rubbed on her cock, and Dee Dee felt her prick lurch. Pat watched with bulging eyes as the shaft began to stiffen and rise up a little. She was hypnotized by the spectacle of the rising snake. Her bare breasts got hot and her nipples swelled up. Pat watched the beastly thing rise and her eyes were riveted to it. She kept her fingers on it. Then Pat gripped Dee Dee’s harden-ing shaft in her whole hand and felt the massive thickness of it in her palm. Gently Pat jerked the shaft up and down and Dee Dee let out a passionate moan. When she heard Dee Dee’s fevered reaction to her gropings Pat put her other hand on the surging prick. It felt like a leather saddle when she used to ride horses. As it grew, the skin was being pulled tauter by the second. The staff rose in her hands, Pat became incensed and she strum-med Dee Dee’s pole-like cock harder. Pat’s cunt was burning with an electric intensity that made all her underparts feel like they were glowing.

Pat continued to jerk the massive cock harder and harder and Dee Dee’s gasps became squeals of pleasure. Pat let go of her cock to remove her panties. Pat pulled them off in a flash and then groped for Dee Dee’s prick again. She jerked it with one hand while fingering her swollen clit. Pat reached around and felt the delicate folds of Dee Dee’s buttocks, letting her fingers probe her sphincter as her cock continued coming to life in her hands. It was so hard it didn't feel like it was made of flesh. It felt and looked more like an ebony tusk. Dee Dee’s erection expanded to a massive size. Pat’s nipples were swollen and her cunt dripped juices from the heat that gripped her. With both hands she jerked on Dee Dee’s massive cock. She brought it near her face and sniffed it. Her nostrils flared out from the seamy smell of the lusty cock and Pat rubbed the bulbous tip on her pretty face. She rubbed the hot instrument all over her cheeks and neck and then looked at the mushroom tip. She kissed Dee Dee’s prick long and lovingly and now.“This tool of yours is fantastic, girl. But I think it may be just a little bit out of my league.” Dee Dee’s cock was now at its full length of just over fourteen inches, and Pat couldn’t even get one hand all the way around its huge girth.“Just open your mouth as wide as you can and relax…let your mouth go limp.”Pat did as instructed, and after a few seconds she could feel her jaws stretching and opening wider than they ever had before. Her eyes widened in shock, and she could feel the head of Dee Dee’s cock enter her mouth and then her teeth closed ever so slightly behind the flared rim of her cockhead.“That’s my girl,” purred Dee Dee. “Suck me off good. Suck it like electrolux.”

Pat intensified her sucking and Dee Dee made a sound like a moan, and she continued to run her tongue all over Dee Dee’s cockhead. Pat pulled it out from her mouth, licking up and down its length, and it became shiny from her spit as her flicking tongue left glistening flecks on Dee Dee’s hard shaft. Pat hugged it close to her hot tits and rubbed the hard pole in her cleav-age and her face was flushed with excitement. It was easily over a foot long. Pat held it away from her just so that she could inspect its massive appearance. She remembered other men’s pricks, and mentally compared them. Just as she had suspected all along, Dee Dee was better in every way. Dee Dee had a bigger and better cock than she’d ever seen before. Pat held the shaft in her hands and vigorously strummed. She couldn't get enough of Dee Dee’s monster meat.Pat started licking Dee Dee’s cock again. She would lick along her shaft and end up at the head. With her mouth over tip, Pat would stick her tongue in her piss hole. Pat would pull her mouth off and a long thick string of pre-cum would run to her tongue, which she sucked up and swallowed. Pat's tongue made it's way to Dee Dee’s balls. They were bigger than tennis balls, and felt spongy with two hard centers. Pat would lick from one to the other on Dee Dee, and then moved behind her and started licking upwards towards her anus. Pat would lick around the hole then slowly stick her tongue inside seeing what her reaction would be. Pat’s eyes widened in amazement as she cupped Dee Dee’s balls in her hands again, and could literaly feel them getting bigger before her eyes.Dee Dee wanted to let Pat fully explore and fondle her cock, so she reached out and gripped one of her breasts with both hands, lifting the heavy mound of flesh to her lips. In no time at all Dee Dee’s nipple was swollen and erect. She let her breast gently drop back to its normal position, and Pat gave a lustful nod as she saw the change to the one tit. Dee Dee smiled back and began working on her other breast in her mouth.Now Dee Dee began gently thrusting her hips back and forth inviting Pat to become more aggressive. Pat couldn't believe what she was doing, but kept on doing it nonetheless. She fingered Dee Dee’s butthole for a long time. When one finger couldn't reach in any further, she stuck in two of her fingers. The response from Dee Dee was to push her hips forward gently. Pat sensing that Dee Dee wanted more, added another finger, and another, until her hand had almost disappeared into her anus. Dee Dee made an unexpected move backwards, sinking Pat’s hand in past her wrist. And she still wanted more. Pat was still sucking away on Dee Dee’s cock, and by this time she managed to get the head and a portion of her shaft in her mouth. Dee Dee was concerned that size of her cock may hurt Pat, but could sense that she was tough enough to withstand it. Pat worked her tongue in and out of her piss slit, and before long Dee Dee started to make little bucking motions.

The next thing Pat knew was that Dee Dee’s cockhead seemed to inflate in her mouth. It felt like it was going to dislocate her jaw. In a few seconds, Dee Dee released her load into her Pat’s mouth. With the inflamed head preventing her from removing Dee Dee’s penis from her mouth, Pat was forced to drink down at least a quart of shemale sperm without spilling a drop. After a few minutes Dee Dee’s cockhead shrunk down enough for Pat to pull her cock from her mouth. She loved the taste and was licking up what was dribbling from Dee Dee’s shaft. “You’re a natural at this sort of thing, aren’t you?” teased Dee Dee. “You swallowed that load of mine like a pro.”“Damn, but that was tastier than any of the drinks we had at the clubs earlier,” exclaimed Pat. “Give me a minute to catch my breath…plus I think you’re gonna need a little time to build up another load.”“Don’t take too long…I’m just getting my second wind here.” Dee Dee gently stroked her cock, still rock hard, and her nuts looked like they were even bigger than before. Pat leaned over and kissed Dee Dee on the lips passionately, her hand slowly rubbing the cock that was now pointing almost straight up at the ceiling. Dee Dee kissed back, moaning slightly, as their tongues found each other and started dancing together. The kiss was long and when it was broken, a thin string of saliva hung between their tongues. Seeing Pat naked made Dee Dee’s cock twitch and all she wanted to do was jump on her and ram her cock into Pat’s tight pussy and ass, but she fought hard to control her desires.

Chapter 10: Skyscraper Passion

Pat started licking Dee Dee’s cock as she had before. Soon it was hard. She wanted to impale herself on Dee Dee’s monster prick. She grabbed their dresses and laid them on the table for some cushioning. She positioned Dee Dee on her back on the table. Pat then laid on the table on her hands and knees and positioned her cunt against her penis. Her cunt was already sopping wet. Pat just rubbed the head of Dee Dee’s cock up and down her cunt opening a few times, then slowly pushed her body onto the huge shaft. Slowly the huge head of Dee Dee’s cock made it inside of her. Pat decided she wanted to see the action with her own eyes. She slid forward off Dee Dee’s prick, and changed positions, flipping onto her back, and watched as Dee Dee pushed her cockhead back into her pussy. Pat laid out on her back and let Dee Dee pull out of her and rub her shaft over her tummy and crotch. When Dee Dee leaned forward and mashed her crotch against Pat’s, the head of her cock reached several inches past her navel, almost touching her bresats. She spread her legs wide and with her hand on Dee Dee’s throbbing cock ran it up and down her wet cunt lips. By planting her feet on the floor and raising up her ass Pat could poke the mushroom tip on her hot clit. Pat kept rubbing the bulbous cockhead along the hot nub until a writhing spasm over-took her and she trembled. Her flesh jiggled on her bones and her tits bobbed like mounds of melting jelly while Dee Dee’s prick remained on her gash. Pat’s orgasm did not quench her thirst but left her pining for more. Pat went to her knees and hugged Dee Dee’s cock to her. She kissed it up and down the hard shaft. She playfully ran her teeth along it and felt its hard-ness in her mouth. Dee Dee was enjoying this immensely and started to push forward. Pat’s own lubrication and her own pre-cum was making her entire pelvic region very slippery. Pat pulled on one of her butt cheeks far enough to push two fingers into her anus while guiding Dee Dee’s cock further into her cunt with the other. Pat was so hot for Dee Dee now she was racked with one wave of pleasure after another.

Dee Dee continued to push her cock into Pat’s warm, loving cunt. Then she started to build up a rythym, each time getting a little more of her cock inside. Dee Dee was about four-teen inches long, and very thick. As Pat looked down at their union, she saw her belly rise up and down every time Dee Dee thrusted into her. As Dee Dee’s pace increased, Pat knew that she would be coming soon. Dee Dee was moving back and forth quickly now, and her cock-head began to flare out. With a cock as big as Dee Dee’s, Pat felt it must have flared out to the size of her fist. As she looked down, her belly looked as if it was several months pregnant. A few seconds later Dee Dee released her load into Pat's womb. With her head flared out so much, very little semen escaped. She pumped her load into Pat for at least a minute. When she was done, both women stared each other for a moment. Slowly, Dee Dee pulled her cock out of her lover.

Pat had expected the cum to come rushing out, but instead it came out thick and slowly. As Pat tried to catch her breath from the incredible orgasm, Dee Dee caught some of the oozing cum in her hand, and then held her hand above Pat’s tilted back head. Pat opened her mouth and Dee Dee poured the thick semen on to her tongue. Pat loved the way it tasted, and she and Dee Dee did this several more times. Then Pat frowned as she looked at her bulging stomach. “Don’t worry about a thing honey,” whispered Dee Dee. “I’ve got another surprise for you.” A moment later, Pat’s stomach began to gurgle as if she’d gone too long without eating, and quickly returned to its flat, taut shape. “A little fringe benefit I added to that drink I gave you.”“That’s a relief,” panted Pat. “Now I won’t have to join Vic Tanny’s.”“No, but you are gonna have to keep going…do I look like I’m ready to stop any time soon?” Pat was used to most encounters with men lasting nowhere near as long as this, but wasn’t about to give up. “Bring it on, sister.”

Dee Dee gently pushed Pat back onto the table and climbed onto her, carefully sitting on her abdomen. She took her pole and ran it in between Pat’s cleavage and mashed the sides of her ample tits against it. Pat craned her head forward and was able to meet Dee Dee’s cock-head with her tongue on her forward thrusts. The more Pat felt it with her body, the more of Dee Dee’s cock she wanted. Having sex with Dee Dee was making her frantic. Pat had to have more of it, and someway or somehow she was going to get Dee Dee’s cock inside her again. Pat turned over on her hands and knees. Her cunt was burning and her clit palpitated from her seething lust. Her nipples were hard as a rock. They were so hot and bloated they were beginning to hurt her from throbbing so hard. Pat reached back for Dee Dee’s sturdy cock and rubbed the tip on her open cunt lips. Pat swooned with delight when she felt the hot head massage her steamy snatch and her eyes rolled in her head. “It feels so fucking good,” Pat moaned. Putting Dee Dee’s prick on her hot cunt like this filled Pat with delectable spasms of delight. Her body trembled from head to toe. Pat took the top part of the prick and directed the cockhead into her hole. Pat reached under with both hands and drew Dee Dee’s cock closer to her. Her back was arched and this raised her ass sky high. Pat’s hole was dripping and open and Dee Dee brought the tip of her cock to bear upon it. She kept shoving until Pat was out of breath but Dee Dee’s cockhead was firmly embedded in her snatch.

Pat could feel the outer lips of her cunt grip around the rim of Dee Dee’s massive cock-head filling her. Instantly she shot off on a string of spasms that left her breathless and panting. Pat used her hands to grip the edges of the table until her knuckles turned white and she push-ed back with all her weight onto Dee Dee. Her cunt was sopping wet.Another couple of hard inches of Dee Dee’s cock pushed inside Pat’s gash and she sucked in air, groaning in place for a long minute. Pat’s face was red as fire and her ass cheeks were flushed a rosy color. Pat was dying for more of Dee Dee’s cock to be inside her. It felt like nothing she had ever experienced with only a few inches of it inside her. She waited for the sensations of pleasure to die down. Dee Dee had not moved an inch, knowing she had to wait for Pat to tell her she could take more of her cock inside her. She was the perfect lover, just as Pat had dreamed of. Pat found that in moments she had a seething deisre that forced her to push back and take in more of Dee Dee’s fantastic prick.

Pat braced herself with her knees and took a good hold on the table and thrust backward with all her strength. She managed to gain another few inches of Dee Dee’s massive snake but it quickly slid out of her because it was just too big. Pat became frantic…her cunt was begging for more of Dee Dee. Pat contented herself by moving back and forth and having the few inches of Dee Dee she had gained run in and out of her cunt. Soon she succumbed to a bevy of writhing orgasms. Pat held Dee Dee's cock in place while she rocked back and forth.As Pat’s cunt became drenched with the juices from her spasmic vibrations of pleasure, more of Dee Dee’s prick slid into her. Pat gasped for air. It felt like she was absolutely stuffed with cock. It felt like it went clear up to her throat. Pat’s hands clutched the table and she rode back and forth on Dee Dee’s cock, building up intensity with every drive. Pat felt like she could get even more of Dee Dee’s gigantic cock inside herself with some of her hearty thrusts. She kept moving back and forth and at propitious moments when she felt she could stand it, and she bucked back fiercely into Dee Dee’s massive instrument. Pat let out a groan of pleasure from Dee Dee’s cock mashing into her and setting her cunt on fire. Pat relaxed with Dee Dee’s prick wedged inside her and raised her ass up to enjoy the string of vibrations that pulsed through her. She fingered her bloated clit that dangled from her stretched open pussy lips that spread out to accommodate Dee Dee’s enormous girth. Pat let out gasps of delight every few seconds. She was a geyser seething with intense pleasure and her juices flew out of Pat’s clit and painting their dresses and the tabletop. “Okay ‘rainbird’,” teased Dee Dee. “You’ve earned an extra bonus from me for that little stunt…”

Earlier that evening, Clark waited for Monk to arrive and meet him at the Hudson River warehouse. Clark had developed a new chemical invention while studying at his fortress in the arctic, and wanted to test it further in his New York lab. He had radioed for Monk to meet him right away, as his other four associates were currently out of the country on different projects.“Monk, what you’re describing just isn’t possible,” said Clark, as Monk had tried to explain what happened when he was with Dee Dee and Pat at the diner as they drove across town. “Even if she did have what you claim between her legs, she had to be a transvestite…the human body simply isn’t made that way.”

Pat cried out into the night, as Dee Dee plunged into the hole that captured her dick with frightening fury. Her balls tightened and the shaft stiffened as Dee Dee got ready to come. She planted her feet and now she intended to deliover an orgasm that Pat would never forget.Pat’s pussy was lubed and ready. She wanted to feel Dee Dee deep inside her box. Dee Dee pulled out of her pussy and worked the cockhead against the pussy lips for a short time. Then Pat pushed back, and Dee Dee pushed forward at the same time. The head of Dee Dee’s cock slid inside of Pat faster and deeper than ever before. Suddenly Dee Dee began to move deeper into Pat. Her first thrust nearly made Pat pass out. Dee Dee had been trying not to lose control up until this point; now she began to fuck Pat harder. More of Dee Dee’s cock was buried inside her. Pat was impaled on her dick and powerless to move. Pat went wild and squealed in amazement, as she could feel Dee Dee’s plunging prick pummeling into her. Never before had Pat's cunt felt so full, and this was just the beginning. With each thrust Dee Dee’s cock went in a little further into Pat. Before she knew it, Pat started into a string of ecstasy that was mind shattering. After a little bit longer, she could feel Dee Dee’s huge balls slapping against her butt cheeks. This nearly made Pat pass out with ecstasy. Then she felt that now familiar feeling of Dee Dee’s cockhead swelling up. Soon Dee Dee was crying out in joy was shooting wad after wad of hot cum deep into her womb.

Clark and Monk drove into their private garage in the building and parked, peparing to travel up to the 86th floor office.“But this gal was the cutest thing you’ve ever seen…there’s no freaking way that she could be a guy…” as Monk continued to plead his argument.As the elevator stopped and then opened on their floor, Clark froze for a moment. There now came into being a sound so soft and eerie that its presence was at first unnoticeable. It was a trilling, indescribably mellow sound. The fantastic note seemed to come from every-where; it was an unconscious thing, which Clark did in moments of mental stress. It was nearly midnight and the lights were on in his office when only he and Monk were currently in New York. Both men hesitated for a moment, as they had no idea what kind of situation they might be walking into. Then they both clearly recognized the sound of two female voices crying out loudly in pleasure. Clark and Monk looked at each other with baffled expressions.

Dee Dee sprayed the inside of Pat’s cunt with a dozen splurts of hot cum. It felt like a frehose was flooding Pat with scalding liquid. Dee Dee knew her balls still weren’t empty and realized she had to pull out of Pat before she did something that might hurt her. Stepping back, Dee Dee managed to halt her erupting cock for a moment, while Pat flipped onto her back to watch the finale.Squeezing her nuts with one hand and stroking her shaft with the other, Dee Dee let loose some of the most powerful splurts she could remember. Multiple waves of jism went completely over Pat’s head, splattering onto the wall and chair behind her. The top half of Pat’s body was liberally splattered with cum, and she was gasping for breath as she tried to take in what Dee Dee had just done to her.

Then Dee Dee looked at the wall clock and saw that it was less than five minutes to midnight. At the same time, she could hear the sound of the elevator doors opening, and the strange trilling noise made by Clark. When Pat heard this, her eyes narrowed and some of the color left her skin. A moment later, Clark and Monk appeared in the doorway with stunned expressions on their faces. This time there was no hiding any details on Dee Dee. Her incred-ible figure and her still erect cock were plainly visible to everyone.“Howlin’ calamities!” exclaimed Monk. “Pat, what the heck’s goin’ on here?”It was rare for Clark to show emotion, but now he had an expression of extreme dis-pleasure on his face and had his fists on his hips.“Oh, shit…am I in trouble now…” Pat muttered.“Oh, my gosh…I’ve gotta get out of here,” gasped Dee Dee. She couldn’t afford to bring someone else back with her. “G’bye, Pat! You were great!” as she turned to dash off into Clark’s lab. “If that spell doesn’t kick in, we’re both in deep shit now…” she thought. Dee Dee grimaced as she ran, already knowing what it was like to have to run with big breasts, growing up. Now she also had a member the size of her forearm between her legs, bouncing every which way with each step she took. “Me and my ‘bigger is better’ ideas…” she muttered, hold-ing her boobs to her chest with one hand, and her cock to her tummy with the other hand.“Hey! Come back here, you little..!” cried Monk as he recognized Dee Dee and tried to process her appearance, as she turned and ran from him. Dee Dee bolted through the library and then into Clark’s lab, with Monk about twenty paces behind her.“Monk, this is for you!” as she picked up the note she had written for him and waved it in the air, and set it on a desktop.Monk stopped his pursuit, confident Dee Dee had nowhere to escape to, and read the note. “What’s this supposed to be?” he called out.From further away, Dee Dee shouted back. “You’re a chemist, right?”“Yeah, I am. So what?”“Go ahead and make what I’ve written out. A smart guy like you will know what to do with it.”Monk read the formula, and began to analyze and interpret what it would do. “Holy cow! This stuff will cause a guy to…”“In my time, the name of this drug rhymes with ‘Niagara’!” she called out.“Get back here, damn it…” Monk turned a corner to pursue further. Dee Dee continued to run but saw she was running out of places to flee.Monk brought out his special pistol that Clark had contructed for him and the other aides. They could shoot anesthetic bullets that brought criminals down without harming them, as well as explosive rounds. A mercy bullet would render Dee Dee unconscious without hurting her, and then he and Clark could question she and Pat thoroughly. As he took aim and pulled the trigger, Monk had forgotten to check which type of ammo was loaded. The loud bang of the explosive cartridge rang out in the room. Monk cringed as he realized what might happen if this shot actually hit Dee Dee.The transportation spell took effect just as Monk’s bullet struck. It was the classic exam-ple of throwing a monkey wrench into the works. Suddenly, Dee Dee began to flicker and her figure became pixilated as though she was seen through a TV with bad reception. In seconds, she had disppeared completely. Monk stood there with his jaws open, not willing to believe what had just happened. He folded the note Dee Dee had written and stuffed it into a coat pocket. “Clark’s never gonna believe this…”As Dee Dee continued running away from Monk, it felt like she was running through thick fog, that she could actually feel and tear. As she began to exit it, instead of returning to the Island, she seemed to be headed into a strangely furnished antique mansion. “Just great. Instead of going back home, this place looks like something out of the old Addams Family series. I can only hope that whoever I meet here is more normal than those folks…”

Back in the reception room, Clark grabbed one of the coats and held it out for Pat to cover herself with. The cum from Dee Dee’s ejaculation was all over her body, as well as the table she had been lying on; looking further he could see it splattered on one chair and the wall behind it too.“Pat…you’ve got a lot of explaining to do, young lady. And it better be good.”“Oh don’t worry, Clark. Dee Dee wasn’t just good…she was fantastic.”Clark gave an exasperated sigh. Just then, Monk returned from chasing Dee Dee in the lab. “I don’t know how she did it, but there’s no sign of her anywhere…she just vanished into thin air!”Clark gave Monk a look that could burn through metal, and massaged the brow of his nose with his fingers. He closed the door, picked a chair that was relatively clean and sat down in it, waiting for Pat to tell her story. “Monk, get into the lab and make the strongest headache cure that you can. I’m afraid I’m going to need it tonight…”“Make it two of them while you’re at it, Monk,” added Pat. “Please..?” Clark shook his head. “This is obviously going to be a very long night.”

Chapter 11: Erotic Encounter

Elvira settled down in her chair to give the three women their palm reading. On a Friday night, close to Halloween, it was easy to generate this type of income off the locals as well as the tourists, until she could make her personal appearance at the science fiction and film con-vention on the weekend. The lower rooms of her home were decorated with knicknacks and antiques to give it the necessary atmosphere.Once their boyfriends had been able to pry their eyes off of her breasts in her trademark black dress, she had shooed them off to the adjoining room, still visible out of the corner of her eye. “Now be good fellows and please don’t touch anything…”She turned on the charm and the atmosphere for her lady customers. “I see riches and tall, dark strangers in exotic lands in your future,” she intoned, giving the women the standard spiel, unless she sensed something truly unique from their palm lines. “At one point you will meet a…” She stopped in mid-speech and her eyes narrowed as she heard the flippity-flap sound of cards being shuffled and then a moment later, crude laughter from across the room.“What the heck kind of cards’re these?”“Knaves or better to open, right?” asked another.“Read ’em and weep, boys,” one laughed, as he laid down cards. “I got a ‘fool house’!”Elvira let out an exasperated breath. She was positive she hadn’t left those tarot cards out, so these three scamps had to have rummaged around until they found them. “Excuse me just a moment, darlings,” she apologized to the women. “I’ll be right back,” as she got up from her chair and strutted across the carpet, her huge breasts wobbling like two melons barely held in place by her dress. Hands on hips, she confronted the three men with a disdainful scowl. “And just what do you boys think you’re doing?”“We were just trying to pass the time with a little game…” one of them stammered as all three gawked at her cleavage on display.“My face is up here, doofus!” Elvira snapped, pointing to her head and then made a glyph in the air with a gesture, forcing their heads to look upward and make eye contact with her. “I’ll just relieve you of those…if you don’t mind.” With another gesture, the cards flew off the table and out of their hands, and neatly arranged themselves in a stack on her palm. They stared at her with mouths open in astonishment. “This deck is older than the three of you put together, and probably worth more than any of you make in a year… assuming anyone would hire you in the first place,” she muttered. “Now see if you can find something else to stare at besides me, until I’m finished with my palm reading for the ladies.”

Elvira crossed to the other room, locked the tarot cards in a drawer, and returned to her chair to continue the reading. The women apologized for their boyfriends’ behaviour, and quiet insued for several minutes as they absorbed the details Elvira gave them as she read their palms. She could sense genuinely unique readings coming from one of the women, and was almost considering having her back for a deeper session when she heard the distinct thumping sound of a heavy object hitting the carpet in the opposite room. “Now what,” Elvira grumbled as the mood for further palm interpretation was shattered. This time, the three women followed Elvira across the room.Two of the boys were lifting a large crystal ball back onto its holder. In their haste to try and replace it before they were noticed, the ball was clearly askew and not sitting properly.“I thought I asked you boys to please not touch anything…” Elvira’s patience was rapidlly wearing thin.“We saw images in this thing and thought it was a monitor…” said one.“We were just trying to find ‘Sports Center’…don’t you have cable in this place?”Elvira grimaced and made fists. That crystal ball was a priceless heirloom and these buffoons had nearly broken it trying to watch a ball game.“So, you boys like games, eh? Well, here’s one of my favorites…” She reached into a pocket and brought out a small handful of green dust. She uttered a short incantation and with a puff of breath, the green dust left her palm and formed several small streams, each of them zeroing in on one of the boys’ mouths and disappearing inside.Within seconds their voices had turned into high-pitched cartoon-like squeals.“I sound like freakin’ Mickey Mouse…” one blurted out.“Holy shit…we all do!” cried another.“What’ve you done?” exclaimed one of the women.“If you three want to act like children, then I’ll treat you like that,” retorted Elvira. “You three come into my home and start using my tarot deck without my permission. And then you have the nerve to nearly break my crystal ball…you’re lucky that I don’t try and return the favor on you morons.” She began ushering the group towards the exit, ignoring their protests. “Fortunately for you, I’m feeling generous, and that spell will wear off by Monday…but if you clowns give me anymore grief, I’m pretty sure I can find a way to make it permanent!”

With the group gone from her home, Elvira turned off the outside lights and was resolved that these were her last customers of the night. She paused to readjust the crystal ball in its holder. Looking closer, she could see some type of image in its depths. “Maybe those bozos were right after all…”Muttering some chants and making the proper gestures made the image larger and clearer. She could see an attractive blonde girl with wavy-curly hair, a golden brown tan and very generous breasts running down a corridor, naked. Scientific apparatus was all around her, and she could only see her from the backside.“It figures that those morons were probably trying to find a way to watch porn on this thing…I’ve got no idea who the girl here is, but she looks like she’d be fun to spend some time with.” Elvira turned off the downstairs lights, lit the stairwell and ascended the stairs. “What I really need to do is see if I can find some kind of anti-virus software for a crystal ball, and see how it managed to pick up that sort of smut in the first place.”

Dee Dee wasn’t an expert on the magical arts, but it was easy to tell that Monk’s shot had somehow wreaked havoc with the transportation spell from Stephen.“I’m not in New York anymore, and I’m sure as heck not back on the Island either.” It was like running in slow motion through a thick cloud, with Clark’s lab in the background, and the interior of what looked like an antiquated mansion ahead of her. A lavishly furhished bedroom slowly took form before her. Dee Dee could feel herself getting closer, but try as she might, she couldn’t seem to materialize in the room. “Just great…I’m stuck somewhere in limbo, or between dimensions.” The door then opened, and Dee Dee could see a tall dark-haired woman in a black dress enter the room. “Whoa…is that really who I think it is?” As she turned and prepared for bed, Elvira’s stunning figure left no doubt as to her identity. Dee Dee shouted and yelled and tried beating on her surroundings, which were slowly taking on a more solid form, but failed to get Elvira’s attention.“Note to myself,” muttered Elvira. “I’ve gotta call an exterminator soon…it sounds like there’s rats in the attic in this place.”“Rats, huh?” Dee Dee was frustrated, but wasn’t about to give up. “It’s obvious that I’m making some kind of connection with Elvira…just not a strong enough one for her to notice.”The Mistress of the Dark turned out the lights and drew the covers over her. “It’d be nice to meet that blonde in the crystal ball…whoever she is,” she mumbled as she drifted off to sleep.“You just said the magic words, honey. Get ready for a long night, Elvira,” as Dee Dee prepared herself. “This ‘ghost’ has got a house to haunt tonight.”

Dee Dee attempted all of the standard things she thought a ghost or spirit would do to get Elvira’s attention. She made various noises, rattled furniture and knocked over small items, but nothing seemed to work. “Geez, this gal could sleep through an earthquake,” she thought. But all of the activity was finally making her more and more solid; although she could do things with inanimate objects she still couldn’t physically interact with Elvira. “Okay, it’s time for a more direct approach…”Once Elvira’s mind had reached a deep dream state, and was imagining what it would be like to meet her, Dee Dee could definitely feel herself becoming more solid as well as coming closer to Elvira’s mind until they touched. A sensation like clawing through cobwebs, and Dee Dee could feel herself materialize on the bed. She pulled the covers off of Elvira and laid her hands upon her body.“Watch the hands, buster,” Elvira muttered, as she tossed on the bed, thinking this was some type of bad dream. “No pawing the merchandise…you fanboys think just cuz you pay admission to these conventions, that you’re entitled to feel me up?”“I’m not a fan, and this isn’t a convention.” The two women could feel each other, but speaking was like being heard through a horrible long-distance phone connection. “I’m Dee Dee.” As they continued touching, the communication became clearer. Moonlight streaming in from a window gave some illumination to their midnight meeting.

“Hey you’re the girl I saw in my crystal ball earlier tonight…” Elvira gasped, as she took in Dee Dee’s attractive face and figure. She wasn’t a novice at doing it with women, and as long as an opportunity to have fun with someone as nice as this presented itself, she’d take full advantage of it…even it was only some kind of wet dream. Elvira began rubbing her hands over Dee Dee’s body as she rose from the bed. She could feel her firm breasts as Dee Dee pulled the two of them tighter, pressing herself against Elvira’s massive chest. “Hey, it’s usually guys who are the ones who try things like this on me…”“Just hold me…” The two women embraced, lying on the bed. “So far, so good,” thought Dee Dee. She wasn’t certain, but it seemed the more physical contact, the better chance she had of getting out of limbo. “It’s not gonna be easy, but I’ll try to keep what I’ve got between my legs a secret for now.” Elvira leaned back, forcing Dee Dee to gently lower her on the bed. She reached out, and was breathing heavily as Dee Dee’s frame lay over hers. Dee Dee could feel her heart hammering in her chest as she took in the sight of Elvira’s breasts. Massively huge, not even Tiffany was as big as Elvira. She had always thought that the dress and some type of push-up bra had made her knockers seem even bigger than they really were. “Elvira, your body is incredible…” Dee Dee’s voice was hesitant, uncertain. “Hey, go with the flow, Dee Dee…we’re just having a bit of fun.” She continued to run her hands over Dee Dee’s full, firm, evenly tanned breasts. She ran her hands down her torso, moving slowly towards her waist. Elvira’s questing fingertips found their way to her crotch. “Seems like ‘bush trimming’s’ made it to wherever you’re from.” Dee Dee blushed. Elvira’s fingers suddenly closed around Dee Dee’s dick. “Wait…what the frick is this?” She gave it an experimental squeeze, causing Dee Dee’s to make a weird little sound of sur-prise. “What’s the big idea, girl?” she snapped at Dee Dee. “I’m sorry, Elvira. I know I’m a little different…” She couldn’t make out her expression in the dim light of the room but at least Elvira wasn’t freaking out. “Now I know this is a dream,” Elvira grumbled. “Girls aren’t put together like this…I mean you are a girl, right..?” Dee Dee smiled and nodded.“Ahh…this has gotta be the result of cheap takeout food and too much coke and fritos before bed…it’s gotta be a dream.” Her mind and body relaxed. “I wonder what happens next…” Dee Dee breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness she doesn’t think that this is real…” she thought. “There’s still a chance to have some fun and maybe help me get back into the real world.” With the lights still out, the two women explored each other’s bodies. Elvira timidly thrust her hand out and grabbed Dee Dee’s erection. Her heartbeat sped up as her fingers closed around a firm, familiar shape. “Oh…wow…” Dee Dee’s cock was even bigger than Elvira thought it was, wide enough around that her hand couldn’t completely encircle it. She could feel its warmth and the faint sensation of a heartbeat hammering against her palm.For a moment, Elvira was too enraptured by the thing’s girth to think straight. Without even meaning to, she gave it an experimental stroke, drawing her fingers down towards the base. The movement provoked an involuntary twitch from Dee Dee, and she moaned in passion. “Holy crap, this thing feels like it’s as big as Johnny Wadd…” “If you think I’m big, you should meet some of the other girls on the Island,” thought Dee Dee. Elvira’s gaze was fixated directly between Dee Dee’s legs. “Oh. My. God.” She had seen big dicks before, but the beast jutting out from between Dee Dee’s legs…this was a monster. Dee Dee’s cock was as long as her forearm and nearly just as thick. It swung slightly back and forth, and its skin was taut enough so that she could make out every crease and pulsating vein. A sexy moan echoed from somewhere deep inside Dee Dee’s chest.

Dee Dee crawled forward, her legs straddling Elvira’s stomach, until she could go no further, blocked by her mountainous breasts. Rising up on her knees, the thick shaft of Dee Dee’s prick lunged out over her tremendous cleavage, and all fourteen inches of it was now pointing directly at Elvira’s face. Just like one of the girls in the monster movies she hosted, Elvira’s eyes grew wide; only with lust, not fear. She managed to put her face in the perfect position for the thing to land, head first, into her half-open mouth. This seemed to be exactly what Dee Dee’s cock wanted because instead of trying to thrash its way free, Elvira could feel it sliding past her lips and along her tongue, pushing its way deeper. It seemed to grow larger and noticeably warmer…and she recognized that familiar, salty taste on her tongue. Elvira’s nails clawed the bedcovers as Dee Dee’s thick cock strained her jaw, expanding and contracting against her tongue. Fortunately, she wasn’t exactly inexperienced when it came to giving head, so she was able to avoid choking on the fat cock, but Elvira normally preferred a little bit more warning when it happened. Elvira’s eyes were starting to water, as Dee Dee’s cock in her mouth pushed its way deeper, almost cutting off her air as it forced its way towards the back of her throat. She could feel the cock pulsating, seeming to grow even larger as it throbbed against her tongue. “Oh no, you don’t,” teased Dee Dee, holding Elvira’s head. After a few moments, it began erupting in her mouth, a thick gout of salty spunk shooting against the back of her throat as her cock came. Dee Dee’s girth muffled her angry cursing, turning Elvira’s foul language into an indignant gurgle. With a strong yank, Dee Dee pulled her shaft free, still jetting cum. The streams of jizz caught Elvira in the face, nearly blinding her and thick droplets splattered onto her magnificent tits and against the headboard. “You…” Her words were interrupted by a fit of coughing as Elvira choked down the semen filling her throat amd wiped some of excess off her face. “You nasty little creep! I never swallow on the first date!” Dee Dee smiled at her, with lust in her eyes. “Well, almost never,” Elvira admitted to herself. Still thinking she had to be in the grip of some fever dream, Elvira’s body passed out in the darkened room.

A few moments later she regained consciousness. “Whew, that was one doozy of a bad dream…I need to tinkle and wash my mouth out. It feels like it’s full of toothpaste.” Elvira tried to rise from the bed, but couldn’t. “What the hell…” she muttered, as she reached her hand out for the nite light on the bedstand. Once the light illuminated the room, Elvira stared in shock at the sight before her. Dee Dee was still straddling her legs, sitting over her tummy, holding her prick with one hand. But rather than withering away like a normal penis, the eruption seemed to have no effect on Dee Dee’s cock. It was still every bit as long as Elvira remembered and thick veins still stood out all along its length. Thanks to the exchange of sexual energy between the two women, Dee Dee had now fully materialized in Elvira’s world. “You mean…you and I…we just…?” Elvira couldn’t fully believe what had just happened.“You helped free me from that limbo land I was stuck in,” said Dee Dee. “After that, I couldn’t possibly leave without rewarding you for your kindness.” “So…I don’t suppose we could just call it even and go our separate ways?” Elvira blurted out. “I mean, I take cash or checks…” “Come on, Elvira…I know when someone’s faking it when they have sex. I could tell that you enjoyed yourself…admit it.” She got off of Elvira and sat cross-legged on the bed next to her. “You do know how to use that one-eyed snake between your legs, I’ll give you that.” “I know I’m probably bigger than anything you’ve ever done it with, Elvira…” “Now there’s the understatement of the year.” “And I know how to use this baby and not leave any marks…I promise it’ll be a night that you’ll never forget.” “Okay, my little studmuffin, ya talked me into it. But understand this: since your image found its way into my crystal ball, I’m betting you somehow saw that palm reading I tried to give to the local yokels earlier tonight?” “I saw bits and pieces of it…” “I’m not a full-fledged witch, but I’ve got an assortment of spells and powers I can use.” “The way you changed those clowns’ voices was priceless,” said Dee Dee. “It was just what they deserved.” “So here’s the way it’s gonna go down. I’m ready for more from you, but if I say ‘ease up’ or ‘hold off’, you’d better do as I say; are we clear on that?” “Like I said, I’m raring and ready to go,” replied Dee Dee, pointing to her cock.“That beast of yours looks like it has its own zip code…but c’mere and gimme some more of that thing.”

Chapter 12: Late Night Lovers

Elvira’s eyes widened as Dee Dee’s cock began to rise. Within moments, the curved shaft protruded directly from the girl’s crotch, veins visibly pulsing along its length. Below it, she could see a huge ballsac filled with two testicles already the size of tennis balls and getting larger. Elvira felt her pelvis twinge in anticipation…and to be honest, a little bit of worry. Dee Dee stroked one finger along the length of her monstrous cock. The curve left the glossy head pointed straight at Elvira’s face and she could see precum glistening on the tip. Elvira tried to scoot back, but her back hit the headboard of the bed, leaving her nowhere to go. “C’mon, haven’t you heard of a little thing called foreplay?” Elvira held up her hands in a placating gesture. “Even us ‘witches’ like to be romanced, you know?” “Where I come from, what we just did is considered foreplay, Elvira.” Elvira tried to scoot to the edge of the bed, but Dee Dee was coming closer and she couldn’t deny that something was stirring inside her. The sight of that massive, inhuman cock of hers was weird, but she could feel the first tingling hints of wetness between her legs. Elvira had been hoping to settle things with just another quick handjob, but that was starting to look less and less likely. Dee Dee pulled Elvira’s panties downward, exposing the glistening lips of her pussy. “You have bigger things to worry about, Elvira.” Dee Dee laughed, looming over her as she stroked the excessive length of her dick. “Let me show you.”

Elvira was on her knees, mouth slightly agape as she stared at the massive cock of Dee Dee being only a few inches from her face. Dee Dee had settled herself onto the king-sized bed, legs apart to show Elvira the full, glory of her erection. The sight of Dee Dee’s enormous erect cock raised goosebumps along the bare skin of Elvira’s arms and legs. Droplets of nervous sweat dotted the smooth curve of her breasts and turning her nipples into hard points. “So…just to be clear…we can’t just talk this out?” Elvira had to tilt her head in order to peek around the shaft of Dee Dee’s cock to look up at her face. Dee Dee gave a sexy smile and shook her head. “Suck me, Elvira.” “Okay, well just give me a few minutes to do some stretches or that thing is gonna… mmmppph!” Before Elvira could delay any further, Dee Dee reached out and closed one hand around the back of her head, her nails threading through her long black hair. With one, sharp motion she yanked Elvira’s head forward, the tip of her cock pushing its way past her lips. “Mmmph! Mthrfkr!” Elvira’s words came out only as muffled groans, the thick shaft com-pletely filling her mouth. Dee Dee pulled her head closer, pushing herself a few inches deeper into her mouth, pressing against the surface of her tongue. It was moving too fast, causing Elvira to quickly run out of breath as the tip of her cock tickled her uvula. She tried to pull back but Dee Dee’s hand on the back of her head was as immovable as an iron bar. Elvira’s vision was starting to dim when she finally released her grip. She pulled back, coughing and choking as she gulped down fresh air. The head of Dee Dee’s cock glistened with her saliva and strings of precum dangled between her lips and Dee Dee’s shaft.

“Ready for more, Elvira?” Dee Dee peered down at her as she panted on the bed, she managed to get her heaving chest under control and wiped her mouth. “Hey, let a girl catch her breath, will ya?” Elvira reached up, wrapping one hand around Dee Dee’s cock and cupping her voluminous ball sack with the other. “I can’t tickle your balls if I pass out, right?” That got a deep laugh from Dee Dee. She reached out and hooked a strand of her black hair with one claw, pulling it away from her face. “Go on then, Elvira. Show me what you can do.”

“C’mon girl, you can do this.” Elvira told herself. Taking a deep breath she wrapped her lips around the apple-sized tip of her member, gently sucking from the flared base of the head to its smooth tip. Pausing to circle it with her tongue she gave her balls an experimental squeeze, eliciting a pleased growl from Dee Dee. Reaching her fingers as far around the shaft as she could, she stroked up and down, letting the mixture of saliva, and precum serve as lube to keep her action smooth. Blowjobs always got her motor running. The feeling of a cock throbbing against her lips and tongue…the anticipation of an unexpected climax…the slight light-headedness as she gasped for breath around the thick obstruction. Elvira pushed her head further down the length of her cock, lips slurping loudly as she sucked Dee Dee up and down. Dizzy from lack of oxygen and arousal, Elvira dropped her hand from Dee Dee’s massive ballsac and slid them between her own legs. She was already dripping wet and her two longest fingers slipped through the puffy lips of her vulva without any resistance at all. Elvira could feel the walls of her pussy tighten as she got two knuckles deep, causing her to moan drunkenly around a mouthful of shemale cock. As she continued to finger herself, she tightened her left hand around the base of Dee Dee’s dick, making her veins stand out even more against her tight skin. She could feel the texture of the individual veins against her tongue as she took more and more of Dee Dee into her mouth and throat. Breathing carefully and shallowly through her nose, Elvira deep-throated Dee Dee. If this girl had anything resembling normal human proportions, her nose would already be buried against her crotch and she’d be able to flick her balls with the tip of her tongue. But Dee Dee still had inches to spare as Elvira struggled to take her further down her throat.

Elvira was about to give up on that challenge, reaching the point where she could no longer breathe comfortably, but her eyes widened as she felt Dee Dee’s hand clamp around the back of her head once more. With her cock still buried deep in her mouth, she looked up, meeting Dee Dee’s burning gaze and her grin grew as somehow, more of her cock forced its way down Elvira’s throat. Elvira could only manage a faint, muffled protest as Dee Dee pushed her cock down her throat. Her eyes rolled back into her head, as she struggled to keep conscious while Dee Dee’s giant cock mercilessly fucked her throat. The abuse did nothing to stop her fingers, working busily between her legs. Elvira shoved her middle and ring finger as deep as they could go, their tips straining to reach her g-spot while she ground the joint of her thumb against the wet, swollen bud of her clitoris. Elvira’s vision was starting to fade as she felt the tip of Dee Dee’s cock blocking her throat but her body wasn’t trembling from fear, it was shaking with pleasure. An intense orgasm ripped through Elvira’s body, filling her barely conscious mind with nothing but intense, blazing ecstasy. Droplets of liquid pattered onto the ground, dripping from both her pussy and from Dee Dee’s lipstick-streaked shaft as she vigorously face-fucked her. As the intense wake of Elvira’s orgasm finally faded, she became aware of Dee Dee’s cock throbbing and twitching against her tongue. “Good grief, she’s gonna cum again, already?” Elvira thought. If she let her cum in her mouth then she might just choke her with it, considering how deeply she was buried in her throat. But her hand was too strong and she barely had any strength left as she struggled to remain conscious. Elvira pressed one thumb against the base of Dee Dee’s cock, hoping to hold off her orgasm for just a few more seconds. She pulled the fingers of her other hand from the still-quivering lips of her pussy and reached up to grab her by the balls. Struggling to fit both of her churning testicles into her dainty palm, she gave Dee Dee a firm squeeze. With a groan of pleasure and surprise, Dee Dee threw her head back as Elvira squeezed her nuts like a stress ball. Sure enough, her grip on the back of her head loosened and she wasted no time pulling back, the long, slippery length of her dick slurping out of her lips in one long, smooth motion.

Springing out of her mouth with a loud, wet pop, Dee Dee’s dick jerked into the air, slipping free of Elvira’s grip around the base. The entire shaft contracted slightly before releas-ing again, shooting out incredibly large, thick wads of cum. The thick white jism was so thick and viscous that it was almost like cream or lotion. Too exhausted to do anything other than gasp for air, Elvira could only watch helplessly as more bolts of semen shot out of Dee Dee’s cock like a cannon, flying through the air and landing on the carpet and furniture. Elvira grabbed Dee Dee’s cock, pumping roughly as she tried to coax more semen from the still-hard tip. To her surprise, multiple streams of cum rocketed upwards, almost painting the ceiling and coming back down to land on both of them. “Holy cow! When this thing of yours starts going off, it doesn’t stop does it?”Dee Dee grabbed one of her wrists, pulling Elvira closer to her with one arm as she closed her other hand around her waist. “Don’t worry my dear, thise’s plenty more where that came from.” Dee Dee gently pushed Elvira onto her back on the bed. The bedsprings creaked in protest as she bounced on the mattress. Dee Dee loomed over Elvira, her monstrous mem-ber visibly throbbing only inches away from her pussy. She moved closer, pressing it against Elvira’s thighs, spreading them apart. “Wait, wait!” Elvira held up her hands. She had really hoped things wouldn’t progress this far. “Give a girl a minute to catch her breath, will ya? I need some time to get ready.” “I’ve been waiting a very long time already,” Dee Dee panted. She bent down, and her long tongue emerged from her mouth and she lashed it against the lips of Elvira’s pussy. The feeling was intense and despite her best effort to control herself, Elvira was breathing heavily and trembling. “You taste ready to me.” “Look don’t get me wrong…I liked what we just did. But most times when somebody with a dick did it to me, it was like a news bulletin on TV: short, unannounced and a disaster.” Dee Dee chuckled as she saw Elvira’s point. There had been times when she’d taken her top off to let guys see her tits, and things were over very soon after that. “So what you’re saying is that I really rang your bell, just now?” “More like knocked the bell out of the freaking steeple completely.” Elvira’s eyes darted back and forth as she tried to come up with a plan. She perked up, an idea striking her like a flash of light. “I just…didn’t want you to miss out on my… personal specialty.” Dee Dee’s lips spread in an intrigued grin as Elvira pressed her large, pale breasts together and waggled her eyebrows.

“Just lay down on your back, and I’ll show you what I can do.” Elvira crouched over the prone body of Dee Dee, turning so that she faced her cock, and her crotch was close to her face. Dee Dee was lying on her back on the bed, her legs spread and her feet hanging off the edge. Dee Dee was warm with a disturbing, insidious heat that pulsed against Elvira’s stomach and pelvis as she bent over her. Directly in front of her face was her monstrous dick, as straight and firm as a tree trunk. Elvira gulped, trying to suppress the odd mixture of dread and arousal that filled her belly. She could feel the slippery, moist lips of her pussy rubbing against her chest as she pulled herself her body towards Dee Dee’s magnificent cock. Taking a deep breath, she pushed herself forward and downward, her sternum pushing that huge cock downward as her breasts slid along the sides, eliciting a wet, eager rumble of pleasure from Dee Dee. It required a surprising amount of force to push her rock hard member downward and its insane length meant that the glistening tip was barely an inch from her face. She could feel heat radiating from it, as though she were standing next to a candle’s flame. That heat only increased as the veins along Dee Dee’s cock began to throb once more, visibly swelling before her eyes.

Pulling her forearms up in front of her, Elvira pressed her breasts together on both sides. Elvira’s skin provided natural lubricant, but even in these situations she prided herself on the quality of her titjobs, so she made sure to add droplets of saliva as she worked Dee Dee’s shaft. The feeling of her soft, damp breasts moving over Dee Dee’s hot, vein-riddled prick was getting Elvira’s motor running again and as she pushed herself forward and back, she couldn’t help but notice the friction of Dee Dee’s cock against her chest. “Keep it together girl, you know you can do this.” she chided herself, trying to stay focus-ed on the titjob and bringing Dee Dee to a climax as quickly as possible. Having seen this mon-ster shoot off twice already, she knew what to expect when the moment of release came. Fortunately, this position was perfect, giving her full access to Dee Dee’s cock. Elvira wrapped one arm around her breasts, holding them firmly around Dee Dee’s shaft while she continued to writhe up and down on it. Elvira licked the palm of her other hand and brought it up to rub the glistening head of Dee Dee’s penis with the flat of her palm. That elicited another lingering gurgle of enjoyment from Dee Dee, reassuring her that her technique was still as sharp as ever. That was when Dee Dee surprised her. As Elvira ground her tits against the length of her cock and worked the head with her palm, she suddenly felt something pressing against the lips of her pussy. It was hot and wet…Dee Dee’s tongue. “It’s about time you took the hint there, sister.” Elvira tried to scoot her butt backwards, the better to let Dee Dee’s long, slithering tongue do its work. Its thick tip flicked against her clit, making it difficult for her to keep her focus. “Consider this pleasure your reward for freeing me from that wretched limbo.” Dee Dee’s ability to speak was apparently not meaningfully hindered by the fact that her tongue was con-tinuing slowly tracing the outline of her pussy. “I’m gonna lick your belly button from the inside.” “H-hey now…I’m not one to turn down a..!” Elvira’s voice trailed off into a long moan of pleasure as Dee Dee reached up and clamped her strong fingers against the side of her hips, pulling her back onto her tongue. Although her mind was reluctant, Elvira’s body was more than eager to accept the long, thick tongue as it slipped between the lips of her pussy and pushed deep inside. The walls of her pussy immediately tightened around it, doing their best to grip the slick, bumpy surface of Dee Dee’s tongue.

The sudden mixture of shock and pleasure caused Elvira to rear back slightly, her huge breasts losing their grip on the slippery skin of Dee Dee’s cock. It was like pulling the release on a catapult, the tension of her erection causing the hard cock to spring upward and smack her right in the face. “I knew I should’ve worn a crash helmet if I was gonna do it with someone as big as you,” she muttered.As Dee Dee continued to delve into the depths of Elvira’s pussy with her tongue she twisted and contorted it, forming thicker, rippling shapes as she pulled it in and out of her. All of her well-honed pussy eating techniques were paying off…Elvira was too drunk on bliss to do anything but rub her face and chest up and down Dee Dee’s hard cock. Elvira turned her body from side-to-side, nuzzling Dee Dee’s shaft like a kitten with a taste of catnip and letting out small, desperate little noises of gratification whenever her nipples flicked over Dee Dee’s rip-pling skin. “This isn’t good…or maybe it’s too good…” Elvira was having trouble thinking straight. Her hips were starting to grind against Dee Dee’s chest on their own. Before she realized it, she was bathing the exposed tip of Dee Dee’s cock with her tongue, clamping her boobs around it with both hands like it was a fireman’s pole. “That’s right. Give in to the pleasure, Elvira.” Dee Dee’s voice felt like it was pulsing through her entire body, her voice traveling along every sweat-dappled curve until it echoed in her mind. Elvira’s hips gyrated on their own, trying to take in more of Dee Dee’s incredible tongue. Her voice was muffled as she pressed her face against the slick, musky length of her cock. Dee Dee chuckled with her tongue still inside of her and the feeling was almost enough to make Elvira’s mind go blank. “You have a strong spirit, Elvira. That’s good.” Another thrust of her tongue sent a spasm through Elvira’s body, leaving her clinging to Dee Dee’s sturdy cock like a shipwrecked sailor clinging to a scrap of wood. Elvira shook like a leaf in the wind, her body and mind focused on a single point of tight, white-hot pleasure deep in her pelvis as Dee Dee’s tongue ground against her clit. She didn’t stop, just kept working her tongue deeper into her, causing the wave of pleasure to crest over and over again as multiple orgasms wracked her body. Desperate to satisfy her new lover, hoping that she would keep pleasing her if she did the same for her, Elvira worked her fingers and breasts up and down the shaft of her penis. Arcing her back, she ran her tongue along its mottled length, savoring the texture of every vein and ridge as well as the flavor of Dee Dee’s flesh.

Pulling the curved shaft towards her, Elvira managed to wrap her lips around the smooth, round head, tasting Dee Dee’s salty precum as she tried to swallow her. The feeling was amazing…Dee Dee’s tongue was locked into her pussy as it trembled with orgasm after orgasm and her mouth around her pulsating cock, feeling the tip tremble as she became ready to cum as well. Elvira was completely in sync with Dee Dee, running her tongue over the tip of her cock as she felt her own climax building. Dee Dee growled with pleasure, the vibration of her voice subtly changing the tempo of Elvira’s seemingly endless orgasm. Elvira moaned as well, the sound muffled by the fat head of her cock filling her mouth, pressing against her tongue.

“Yes!” Elvira arced back in glee, Dee Dee’s dick popping free of her mouth in a spatter of saliva and slime. Then, Dee Dee climaxed with an incredibly long jet of thick white spunk that flew halfway across the room in a single, mighty blast. Her explosion of fury was cut short when the next jet of Dee Dee’s semen took her full in the face. It was like watching someone being hit in the face by a banana cream pie. The thick liquid managed to catch her right when her mouth was opening. There was a brief, stunned pause before her mouth snapped shut and Elvira instinctively swallowed the mouthful without thinking, gulping audibly. Several more tremendous gouts of jism flew out from her cock, further soaking and staining the bedcovers and carpeting. “My cleaning bill…” gasped Elvira. “It’s gonna be murder…”

“Hoping I was already finished for the night?” Dee Dee’s released her grip on Elvira’s waist and withdrew her tongue. Dee Dee moved out from under Elvira and was now on her knees, the hot length of her still-erect cock pressing against the curve of her bare ass. “Uh…yeah. Can’t blame a girl for trying, can ya?” Elvira gave a weak, unconvincing smile. Her body was still shaking from the intense, orgasmic aftershocks. Dee Dee traced one long fingernail down her neck, along the curve of her breast and then down her stomach towards her still-quivering pussy. Dee Dee’s hands closed around her waist and pushed Elvira’s body gently back against her erect cock. “It’s time that I sample the main course.” Elvira didn’t need to ask what she meant…Dee Dee’s burning eyes were focused right between her legs. Elvira was sweating as Dee Dee ground her hips against her pelvis, the shaft of her cock sliding against Elvira’s butt cheeks. Elivra’s eyes popped open in alarm. “Hold it, sister! Don’t even think about putting that thing in my back door… or we’re gonna find out what kind of effect my spells will have on you.” “Silly girl,” teased Dee Dee. “You took almost all of me down your throat and nothing bad happened. But since you’ve asked so nicely…” Elvira’s protest turned into a wide-mouthed moan as Dee Dee found the strength to lift her into the air. “Holy shit! I haven’t even made out my will yet!” A combination of adrenaline and sexual energy had given her the strength to lift Elvira. Dee Dee resisted the urge to drop her straight down, instead slowly impaling her pussy on the entire stiff length of her cock. Elvira’s mind was wracked with emotions, first expecting to be torn apart by Dee Dee’s fourteen-inch invader, and then replaced by the most intense pleasure she’d ever felt in her life. “There oughta be a law against that kind of thing…” she gasped. Elvira’s body had just received the tongue-licking of a lifetime, and now somehow her pussy had easily accepted the massive girth of Dee Dee’s cock, and was wet, trembling and eager for more. “Told ya I knew how to use this baby, and not hurt anyone…but you wouldn’t believe me.” For a moment, Elvira could only sit there, staring at her body almost fully impaled on Dee Dee’s dick with her mouth hanging open in shock. She had been with some big guys in the past…and experimented with a very unrealistically proportioned dildo one time in college…but Dee Dee was easily the biggest thing she’d ever taken. There was a deep, delicious ache between her legs as Elvira’s pussy was stretched almost to its limits by Dee Dee’s throbbing shaft and it felt like the thick head was so far inside that she could practically feel it pressing against her stomach. “Oh…this is unbelievable,” Elvira gasped weakly, pelvic muscles clenching around the unyielding girth of Dee Dee’s cock. “Glad to hear it.” Dee Dee licked her lips. “Now be a good girl and turn around so I can get my hands on those ‘two friends’ of yours.” Elvira started to rise up, but Dee Dee gripped her hands. “No you don’t…spin around while you’re still on my cock.” Elvira started to protest, but then realized that if she’d done all of this with no pain, then somehow she could do as Dee Dee asked. The sensation of the monster shaft grinding against her pussy walls as she turned was like nothing she’d ever felt. “I don’t know how we’re doing this,” she panted. “Maybe you can teach me a few spells when we’re done…”

The bedsprings groaned in agony as Dee Dee lifted Elvira up, almost far enough to pull her off of her cock, and then pulled her forcefully back down, thrusting herself deep inside her once more. The bed squeaked and groaned as Elvira rode Dee Dee’s cock, her ample breasts bouncing up and down with each thrust. Her body was speckled by sweat, which glistened in the light. Dee Dee had pulled her head down towards her and her long, writhing tongue was in her mouth, plunging in and out of Elvira’s lips in time with her cock. Elvira’s body was shaking as the massive shaft pumped in and out of her, pussy-juice flowing freely down its length. Her clitoris was tingling like an electric buzzer as the lips of her pussy stretched around Dee Dee’s shaft, rubbing the taut nub of her clit directly against the vein-studded flesh of her cock. With each thrust of Dee Dee’s cock bringing her to the edge of orgasm, Elvira kept humping, even if that meant she had to fuck Dee Dee all night long. It was impossible to say how long the two of them bounced on the groaning bedsprings, Elvira’s pale, smooth skin grinding against the tanned brown skin of Dee Dee. But finally, she could feel it, Dee Dee’ss cock was starting to swell, throbbing faster and hotter as she neared her orgasm. “Yes, I’m ready!” Dee Dee’s voice was a reedy groan as her cock twitched wildly inside her. Her tongue popped free of her lips and trailed over her breasts. Elvira’s self-control broke when she finally came inside of her, releasing her own pent-up orgasm as well. The two of them came together as she pumped her pussy full of thick, sticky cum, the sheer volume causing it to dribble down the shaft of her cock and along Elvira’s thighs. Dee Dee then pulled her huge cock completely out of Elvira as she fell onto her back on the bed. Dee Dee now knelt in front of her pussy, stroking her cock as it pointed at her face. Multiple streams of jism flew completely over Elvira’s head landing on the carpet and furniture. “Good fucking grief, girl, that thing of yours isn’t human.” Dee Dee could only smile and laugh. Somehow the effects of the transport spell going haywire, as well as doing it with someone as stacked as Elvira were giving her incredible sexual longevity that surpassed even things that she’d done on the Island. “The party’s not over yet, sweetheart…do I look like I’m finished anytime soon?” “Here we go again,” moaned Elvira. None of the monsters or slasher-killers in the movies she hosted were as hard to kill off as Dee Dee’s unstoppable prick. “I hope you come with a warranty of some kind…cuz you’re about to wear poor little me out tonight.”

Sometime later, in the wee hours of the moring, Elvira had finally reached her limits. “Look, honey. I don’t care if ‘seven’ is my lucky number…I’ve gotta get some sleep. There’s a big convention I’ve gotta be at on Saturday, for all my adoring fans, and I can’t show up there with bags under my eyes. We need to get a few hours of shuteye, and maybe by then, I’ll come up with an idea for what to do with you.” Later that morning, both women had cleaned up and showered. Elvira felt surprisingly bright and perky, considering all the sexual activity and the little sleep she’d gotten. “Don’t ask me how, but I feel like a million bucks…I thought I was gonna have to use a ‘walker’ to get around today, after the way you rode me last night.” Dee Dee was fairly certain it was due to her transferring her energy into Elvira as they had sex; it had happened to her when she did it with the Vectran girl, Calista, and she assumed it was a similar effect when she was with Elvira. But she could sense this kind of talk wasn’t Elvira’s strong suit, so she changed the subject. “So…you said you had to be at a convention today, Elvira?” “Yeah, it clebrates comic books, old movies, science fiction…typical nerd stuff. People come out in droves to spend money on collectibles, dress up in costumes and watch various cult movies. And last but not least, they pay to get autographs and pose for photos with yours truly and other celebrities.” “Do you make very much money going to these conventions?” “I sure as heck do! You think palm readings and tarot cards pay the bills here?” She turned and walked towards her closet. “What to wear…the black…or the black?” Peering into the closet, Dee Dee could see that almost all the hangers were holding the clingy black, trade-mark dress Elvira usually was seen in. She selected one, and turned to Dee Dee. “Now we’ve just gotta find something for you to wear.” Dee Dee stared at her in surprise. “That’s right, you’re coming with me as my ‘plus one’. After what those morons almost did to my tarot cards and crystal ball last night, there’s no way I’m leaving you here alone in this place.” “But I’m not famous…I mean, I posed for some girlie magazines back in the day…but I don’t think that’s the kind of celebrity they’re looking for.” “Don’t give it a second thought, girl. With your looks and that figure, you’ll be turning all kinds of heads, once we put you in a costume of some sort. But I’ve gotta make sure that you look like you’re some sort of starlet or super-heroine to be able to get you into the convention.” “Well, why don’t I just take one of your extra dresses and go as your sister or cousin? If they’re crazy about you, they ought to go nuts over two Elvira’s.” She pulled out a hanger with a black dress on it, and held it in front of her. The dress appeared much too large for her, since Elvira was taller and had wider shoulders. “Nice try, Dee Dee, but there’s only one ‘Elvira’. And there’s no easy way to say this, but you just can’t wear that dress the way that I do.” A puzzled frown appeared on Dee Dee’s face. “I mean, I can loan you my dress, but I can’t loan you everything…” Dee Dee chuckled at Elvira’s jest. Usually, she was always the ‘big girl’ whenever she’d posed with other girls, and could sense their jealousy…now the shoe was on the other foot. “Let’s go check out the other bedroom closet, and I’m sure we can find something that’ll fit you.”

Once in the other closet, Dee Dee looked on in amazement at all of the different outfits. “No worries, Dee Dee. I’ve got a ton of leftover outfits from guests and parties and conventions in the past. There’s bound to be something here that’ll fit you.” She rummaged through the clothes. “Now there’s an old saying about costumes and conventions: the sexier the outfit, the fewer questions asked. Believe me, I learned this early on.” “How about this one?” Dee Dee held up what looked like a white leotard with a very deep plunging neckline, blue boots and gloves and a red cape. “Power Girl’s costume?” laughed Elvira. “You’ve gotta be kidding, sweetie.” “Power what?” “Power Girl. Where have you been lately, honey, a desert island? Everybody in fandom knows who that gal is.” “Except me, apparently…” “In the comics, Power Girl’s got a rep for having an even bigger set than mine…sure she’s fun to look at, but don’t ask me how she can fight crime with those monsters in her way. Really, those things of hers are considered national treasures…” Elvira hung the costume back on the rack. “Seriously, if you show up in this outfit without the right ‘equipment’ to fill it out properly, you’ll wind up attracting even more attention. Let’s pick something else.”

Shortly afterwards, Dee Dee was in a black leather outfit that showed lots of skin in all the right places, but still left something to the imagination, and wouldn’t get her arrested…at least not at a comic convention. “Perfect!” exclaimed Elvira. “Now you look like a cross between a high-end goth hooker and Catwoman. You’ll fit right in at the costume contest if we decide to enter you.” Dee Dee rolled her eyes. It would be a relief to be back on the Island, where the other girls as well as their paying customers knew what she was all about and she didn’t have to go around masquerading as something she wasn’t. “Coming from you, that sounds like a compliment. Lead on, ‘MacDuff’.” Once they were on the front porch, Elvira locked the door, and then waved her hands, making a glyph in the air. For a split-second, the air seemed to shimmer, and then was normal. “Now it’s locked up good and tight. Just don’t touch anything…” She yanked Dee Dee away from a metal railing as she brushed against it absentmindedly. “Yipe!” squealed Dee Dee. It was like rubbing your feet on carpet generating static elec-tricity and then touching someone, only considerably worse. “What’re you trying to do…give me an ‘afro’ before we even get to the convention?” “Sorry about that. In this part of town, cops won’t respond to burglar alarms unless it’s a certified disaster. So I’ve ‘upgraded’ my home security system. C’mon, my car’s in the garage.” “Have you got that ‘alarmed’ too..?” “Of course…but if I told you how that works, Dee Dee, then I’d have to kill you.” “I really should’ve bought some more life insurance, if I’m gonna hang out with you…” “You know what they say: you knew the job was dangerous when you took it.”

Chapter 13: The Tables Are Turned

Dee Dee and Elvira climbed into her car after they had finished signing autographs and prepared to head home. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen so many people in costumes, outside of Halloween. And some of those were incredibly realistic. I didn’t think the average fan could make something like that on their own.” “Welcome to my world, honey,” replied Elvira. “And this was just an average turnout, compared to San Diego Con and some of the other big ones.” “I mean, I haven’t signed my name so many times, since I got busted for throwing spit-wads back in grade school.” “As long as you don’t give ’em your real phone number or e-mail, you’ll be okay. Some of those fanboys just don’t know when to back off.” She pulled onto the freeway for the drive home. “And just between you and me, you’re right…some of those costumes weren’t home-made. Some of those gals’re the real thing.” “You’ve gotta be kidding me,” exclaimed Dee Dee. “I mean, everybody knows super-heroes aren’t real…right?” “You saw some of what I could do back at my home. What’s so hard to believe about people having super powers?” Elvira merged into her lane for the turnoff. “And you really shouldn’t poke fun at unusual people, especially with what you’re packing between your legs.” “You’re right, Elvira. I guess I really need to try and keep an open mind as long as I’m here.” “Glad to hear it, honey. Because you’re gonna get to meet a couple of my gal-pals from the con, tonight when we get home.” Dee Dee’s mind flashed back over all the unusual people she had seen and met at the con, and tried to figure out who it could be. When they pulled into Elvira’s driveway, they could see another car parked in front, and the lights were on inside the house. “I thought you locked the place up tight?” “That’ll keep the average nuisance makers out…but it won’t keep gals like Wanda and Tarot out. You’ll find out more when you meet ’em in a few minutes.”

Once inside Elvira’s home, Dee Dee was introduced to two stunning women. The first was Tarot, a tall, gorgeously built redhead, with large, gravity-defying boobs. She wore what could best be called a black ‘bikini’, but was much more elaborate with intricate gold trimming, and a black flowing cape behind her shoulders. “Charmed to meet you, Dee Dee. Elvira’s told us so much about you.” “But how could she do that? Between signing autographs and costume shows, we barely had time to eat lunch…” She thought she remembered seeing these two at the con, but with so many costumed bodies in a crowded area, she couldn’t be sure. “That’s because we have a much more private ‘network’.” This came from the other new woman. A ravishing dark-haired brunette who wore a costume similar to Vampirella which wrapped around her waist and crotch, and then rose up and covered just the essentials of her bosom and wrapped around her neck with a large collar. She wore a short leather skirt that barely covered her crotch. Dark black gloves, boots that went to mid-thigh and a riding crop in her right hand completed the ensemble. “I’m Wanda.” “Wanda and Tarot are levels ahead of me when it comes to magical powers,” said Elvira. “They can use telepathy to communicate with me as long as they’re close by.” “And believe me,” said Tarot, “we were talking about what you and Elvira did last night, all day long.” “I hope that it was all good,” said Dee Dee, blushing a little. “Hung like a bull, and she’s modest as well,” said Wanda. “There’s a combination that you don’t see every day.” “I hope that one of your other qualities is ‘sharing’, Dee Dee,” said Elvira. “Because now that they’ve met you in the flesh, they really want to get to know you better.”

Dee Dee knew that tone of voice all too well. It was time for another marathon of sex. If these girls were telepathic, there was no sense being modest about what she had between her legs. “Any friend of Elvira’s is a friend of mine, too. You’ll just have to draw straws and see who gets to go first with me.” “Oh, we’ve already done that, honey,” replied Elvira. “But when I said ‘sharing’, we didn’t mean taking turns with you. We’re gonna borrow that oversized batwanger of yours.” Dee Dee was completely shocked when she heard this. “Close your mouth and take a deep breath, my dear,” said Tarot. “A few simple spells from us, and each of us will take a turn with you, doing it with that ‘grober schwanz’ of yours,” said Wanda. “Hey, I like getting it, as well as giving it just as much as the next gal,” said Dee Dee. “But you can’t just take this from me…you’ve got no idea what I went through to get it.” “We have a very good idea, darling,” said Tarot, pointing to her head. “Telepathy, re-member?” “What you have managed to do on your little ‘island’ is absolutely fascinating,” added Wanda. “We shall have to see about scheduling a visit there in the future.” “Well, if you can see where I’m from, I don’t suppose there’s any way that you can help me get back home?” “You scratch our back, we’ll scratch yours, Dee Dee,” said Elvira. “Okay, I guess I don’t have much choice here,” said Dee Dee. She had to admit that there were worse ways to spend an evening than having sex with these three incredible women. “As long as you can put me back together again, and not leave me in pieces like old ‘Humpty Dumpty’.” “Excellent, Dee Dee,” said Tarot, coming closer. She raised one hand over her head and rubbed her fingers together, sprinkling some fine dust over Dee Dee’s eyes. “Sleep for a few minutes and then the fun will truly begin.”

Dee Dee awoke a short time later, lying on the bed, naked. Just as they had promised, her cock and balls were gone from between her legs. It took a moment to compose herself, as she watched Elvira come near her, with her ‘new addition’. “Holy cow, I had no idea I’d be getting ‘Moby Dick’ when we did this,” she exclaimed. “I’m gonna need a cast-iron jockstrap if I had to carry this thing around all the time.” “This coming from a woman who has to have those black dresses custom-made to be able to accommodate those breasts of yours,” said Tarot. “Whatever you do, just make sure you don’t wear Dee Dee or her ‘toy’ out, Elvira,” said Wanda. “I want my turn with her too, you know.” Just staring at Wanda and Tarot, along with Dee Dee lying on the bed ready for action was getting Elvira worked up and ready for action. Elvira was now nude, with her incredible boobs and figure fully on display.Dee Dee sat up on the bed and groped for Elvira’s cock. Even now, it was a magnificent length that kept everyone's eyes glued upon it in delectable fascination. Dee Dee bent down and took the cock in both hands and rubbed it in her sweet palms and pulled on the foreskin. Elvira’s cock began to respond to her loving touch and Dee Dee’s eyes gazed fixedly at the rising stanchion. She brought it up to her lips and lovingly kissed the massive cockhead that became wet with her spit. Dee Dee was totally enraptured from the tasty pole in her mouth and she closed her eyes in delicious passion and went to work on Elvira’s cock. “So you really do know what to do with a cock?” teased Elvira.“It’s the first time I’ve ever had this view of myself,” admitted Dee Dee. “But I was making guys happy for a long time, before I moved to Island.”“Less talking, more sucking,” panted Elvira.

Dee Dee quickly took more of the instrument down her mouth than the three women thought her throat could bear. Her mouth was absolutely stuffed with Elvira’s cock. She gobbled more and more of it down as Elvira stiffened from her fevered mouthing. The harder Dee Dee sucked the bigger it grew; both hands strumming the surging staff whose foreskin became taut. Up and down Elvira’s rising shaft Dee Dee mouthed and fondled. She cupped the heavy balls and felt them in her palms. The shaft became so hard that Elvira’s bulbous cock-head popped out of her mouth. Dee Dee was incensed from the spectacle of its size. She was frantic to get it back in her mouth, desperately wanting to taste her own cockflesh in this unique manner again. Dee Dee had to satisfy herself by flicking her pink tongue all over the shiny truncheon that bobbed in front of her. Now she was sucking on the sides of it and running her tongue all along every inch of Elvira’s enormous pole.

Dee Dee was wild for Elvira’s prick and rubbed it on her tits. She held her cock in her arms like she was cradling a log and brushed her nipples against it with her swinging breasts. Dee Dee’s face was a lusty expression of reckless abandon that just could not get enough of that massive cock. She went crazy trying to suck it and running her tongue all over it. Then she nuzzled it against her tits. Her body was on fire from making love to Elvira’s hot staff. She brought it down between her legs at a fierce angle. She rubbed the enormous tip on her bloated clit and then lifted up a little to run it on her wet cunt lips. The action was making Dee Dee go crazy. To feel that hot cock on her gaping cunt made her brim with wild lust. Her mouth changed from an oval-like shape to an animal-like snarl every few seconds. Dee Dee couldn't control herself. Running Elvira’s cock along her wet cunt was a great feeling, but it only served to leave her yearning for much more. While many girls back on the Island were bigger than Dee Dee, few of them had thicker shafts. Sucking off something this long was something she was used to, but the girdth of her own shaft almost took her by surprise.

Elvira had been fondling her enormous breasts as Dee Dee sucked her off, with Tarot moving closer to sample her titflesh too. “Put that thing inside me, Elvira,” gasped Dee Dee. “I’ve gotta have you fuck me with it now.” Dee Dee had to get Elvira’s cock inside her how. Just rubbing it against her cunt and cradling it to her no longer served to satisfy her. “Well, it look like someone else is telepathic here,” said Elvira. “That’s just what I had in mind for you.” Elvira pulled away briefly, and Tarot made a glyph in the air. In a flash Dee Dee was held steady on the bed on her back by leather straps. Elvira’s cock was now bone hard. Tarot and Wanda bent down to administer to Elvira's pole of fury, worshipping in unison the stately mem-ber. They held it, resting it in the palms of their hands and strained their tongues out to lick it. Their eyes were closed in a rapture of ecstasy as they enjoyed the delectable and huge morsel. Their lips kissed Elvira’s leather-like skin and soon they began to jerk it feverishly in an effort to draw out the cum inside it. Wanda and Tarot wanted so much to taste the elixir of Elvira's loins they were almost losing control. Wanda moved away from Elvira, and kissed Dee Dee long and lovingly on the lips and played with her ample breasts whose nipples were swollen. Dee Dee gushed with excitement from her loving touch. Tarot knelt by Elvira’s side and grabbed her huge stanchion. She gave it a few loving kisses and rubbed it on her face.

Dee Dee’s cunt was dripping wet and her pussy lips were inflamed from the need that pulsed through her. Elvira took her enormous cock and directed it into the hole of Dee Dee’s sweet young pussy. It was hot and wet and the lips were twitching. When Elvira felt the hot cockhead poke at Dee Dee’s cunt, she let out a howl of delight. Tarot was concentrating on directing the massive tool into her Dee Dee’s glistening, seamy snatch. She held the front portion of Elvira’s cock in one hand and spread Dee Dee’s cheeks wide with the other. The massive bulbous tip of Elvira’s cock was brought to bear on the open hole and she rammed her cockhead into Dee Dee’s orifice. Dee Dee jolted on the bed, her hands gripped the bedcovers hard enough to tear them in places. Elvira’s first thrust had now worked the huge cockhead into place inside her box. Dee Dee's cunt was stretched by the huge invader, but more and more of Elvira’s prick slowly disappeared inside her. “There’s no way in hell she can accommodate such a monster,” gasped Wanda.“You ain’t seen nothin, yet…” panted Dee Dee.

With Tarot guiding her, Elvira pushed more of her cock into Dee Dee. Wanda looked across Dee Dee’s body and could see Elvira coming closer, pushing more of her shaft inside of her. Dee Dee was slowly taking more and more of the giant protuberance. As Tarot and Wanda watched, she was determined that she would satisfy these three women. Elvira’s hard cock hung half out of Dee Dee’s cunt that it split open. Dee Dee kept taking more of Elvira into her box with a lusty glint in her eyes. “C’mon, Elvira,” panted Dee Dee. “Show me you know what to do with that new toy of yours!” Dee Dee was determined to have all of that cock insdie of her. Elvira pushed into Dee Dee with all her strength and forced her cock deeper in. Dee Dee cried out passionately. One more wild thrust and Elvira would have her turgid cock fully embedded inside her body. Dee Dee was paralyzed from the sensation of being impaled by Elvira’s rock hard cock that boiled inside of her. Every muscle on her body was straining, and Dee Dee felt her body glowed with sexual excitement. The expression on her face was one of utter amazement from the feeling of so much meat inside her. Dee Dee had succeeded in engulfing every last inch of the turgid cock. Tarot and Wanda gaped at the spectacle of Dee impaled upon Elvira’s cock. “Well don’t just stand there, now that you’ve got it all the way in,” gasped Dee Dee. “Go ahead and take me for a ride, honey!” Wanda tossed her riding crop to Tarot, who quickly gave Elvira a swat on the rump with it.This snapped Elvira out of the temporary funk she was in. Usually, she had to prompt her partners after they stared at her body. Having sex for the first time with a dick this big was taking some getting used to. Holding Dee Dee’s legs for balance, Elvira began a slow, pump-fucking rythym, pulling out almost ten inches and then sliding it back into Dee Dee.After several minutes of fucking Dee Dee, Elvira’s face and chest began to become flushed. Tarot felt for Elvira's massive balls and squeezed them in her pretty fingers. Elvira began to tremble. Wanda went to Dee Dee's face and planted a kiss upon it, clamping her mouth on hers. Her tongue dug deep inside Dee Dee's mouth and her hands cupped and fondled her hot tits and swollen nipples. She gave Dee Dee her tits to suck and she eagerly lapped on a pert nipple that Wanda held in place by cupping a breast.

Elvira was shaking uncontrollably. All of her cock was imbedded inside the body of the beautiful Dee Dee. Tarot could feel Dee Dee’s bofy spasming around Elvira’s cock. She licked around the base of the cock that forced open Dee Dee’s cunt to an unreal proportion. Elvira was in a frightful state, racked with convulsions as she felt herself getting ready to cum. Elvira pulled herself free from Dee Dee and stroked her cock. Elvira shook from the thunder of her spasms and her cock jolted from the orgasmic palpitation that gripped it. In wild fury, Elvira’s cock spewed a shower of sperm directly at Dee Dee and WandaWanda was shocked at the volume and intensity of Elvira’s pop shot, but Dee Dee open-ed her mouth and eagerly swallowed almost all of the cum that came towards her. After several prodigous torrents, Elvira’s cock finally slowed down somewhat, painting Dee Dee’s belly and chest with some last streams. Tarot’s concentration lapsed as she stared at the spectacle before her, and the straps holding Dee Dee to the bed vanished.“Good to the last drop,” said Dee Dee as she scooped the jism on her tummy with her fingers and licked it off.

“Holy crap, that takes some getting used to, no matter how good it feels,” gasped Elvira.“It was your first time ever using a cock,” said Dee Dee. “We all had to go through the same learning curve, on the Island.”“That was amazing how quickly you took all of her in your mouth, and then between your legs,” said Wanda.“You gals downloaded the hardware, but forgot to read the owner’s manual,” teased Dee Dee. She gave a quick recap on how she created serums that allowed girls to take such large dicks, back on the Island. “You borrowed my schlong, but I still had the same ability to fuck and suck as always.”“I just can’t get over the size of you, and how much Elvira came just now,” said Tarot. “None of the men we’ve been with are anywhere close to this.”“On the Island, we definitely believe ‘bigger is better’. I found a way to make it happen for girls who want to be that way. And also found ways to make it so that we could do it to each other without hurting ourselves.”“Rest for a few moments, Dee Dee,” said Tarot as she sprinkled more dust into her eyes.“Recharge the batteries girl,” said Wanda. “When you wake up, me and Tarot are gonna doubleteam you.”

Chapter 14: Double The Pleasure

When Dee Dee awoke, she could see that Tarot now had a cock of her own between her legs and was bringing herself to an erection. Her eyes widened as she saw how big it was getting. “Hey, how come you’ve got a dick before I do?” asked Wanda. “We both cast the same spell.” “Perhaps if you spent more time studying your spellcraft, instead of using that riding crop, your spells would be more effective,” replied Tarot. Wanda gave a frown that said this wasn’t over between the two of them, but could feel her spell taking effect on her; it would just take her a few minutes longer to join the fun. This brought a chuckle from Elvira. “As long as you’re still game honey, so am I.” “While the ‘wicked one’ and Elvira prepare themselves, I want to taste the pleasures of your flesh, Dee Dee.”

Dee Dee did it because she wanted to, totally swept up and intoxicated in a newly redis-covered world of sexual joy she had almost forgotten about, since coming to the Island and changing herself. She lowered her long, tanned legs and rolled over onto her back, spreading her thighs wide again. Dee Dee wanted this as much as Tarot did, breathlessly picturing her naked, white curves in her mind’s eye. She lay perfectly still, sensing Tarot’s panting hot breath against the naked mounds of her partially raised thighs. Then, Dee Dee joyfully felt the lewd, forbidden delight of Tarot’s thick, wet tongue slithering into the smooth crevice of her pussy lips.Dee Dee’s sensations of lust were charging ever stronger through her simmering cunt and belly. She felt Tarot’s loving, hot tongue wetly caressing and splaying open the lips of her pussy, then licking the insanely flushed folds on its way toward the mouth of Dee Dee’s exposed rectum.Now Tarot was suddenly nuzzling beneath Dee Dee’s pelvis and lifting her to a higher position, her desire as clear to her as if she had whisperingly hissed it into her ear. Dee Dee obediently elevatedg her widespread buttocks as she had for so many other girls on the Island, such a short time before. By now Wanda had fully transformed and her penis was already thickening and becoing larger. And now that she had time to recover, Elvira was becoming hard again too. Elvira touched her cock carefully and caressed it gently, causing it to grow larger and harder. Now Wanda began to stroke her dick with both of her hands. Tarot stared with passion as each one moved to one side of Dee Dee’s head, ther gigantic dicks almost hiding Dee Dee’s face from view. Elvira caressed her shaft and her huge balls, bringing it close to Dee Dee’s mouth.

Tarot drew her thick, splaying tongue up through the full length of Dee Dee’s wet, fire-filled cuntal crevice, and Dee Dee gasped out her erotic delight. She eagerly tried to spread her knees even further to open the throbbing wet pussy slit between her trembling thighs wider to her. Tarot’s long, tongue lunged out with, sweeping hotly through the wet inner flesh and flick-ing hotly at the greedily clasping mouth of Dee Dee’s vagina. She was consciously inflaming Dee Dee’s upraised loins to greater heat before she chose a new, anticipated position.Dee Dee became more and more horny, her cunt was soaking wet. She opened her mouth and licked the tip of Wanda’s cock like it was a lollipop. Then she swallowed as much of her dick as she could into her mouth and started sucking it. She alternated with Elvira’s prick, making sure not to ignore either girl. The slurping noises from Dee Dee made Tarot, ready for more sexual action. Wanda clearly enjoyed the treatment from Dee Dee. She began to fuck her mouth with gentle humping movements. She took her dick out of her mouth and let Elvira be sucked again.

Dee Dee tensed as Tarot’s lithe body crowded hotly in behind her nakedly trembling thighs, suddenly aware that she was rising up and her strong hands were grasping at Dee Dee’s upthrusting hips. “You taste divine, my dear. But now I cannot hold back any longer. I must put this mag-nificent tool inside of you!”Dee Dee’s brain whirled with the lurid thought, trembling to the overwhelming sensations Tarot’s tongue had done to her passion-incited loins. Then, Dee Dee’s glazed eyes saw the reflection of their lewdly locked position in the overhead mirror and she groaned in helpless pas-sion at the provocative sight of three massive erections, all primed and ready for her. The sight of Tarot’s wetly glistening cock becoming fully erect, the tapered end dancing as it moved for-ward to probe the damp, pink crevice of Dee Dee’s insanely aroused cunt sent an unbelievable jolt of lasciviously burning lust whipping through Dee Dee’s nakedly quivering body.The head was already beginning to swell and become bulbous. Dee Dee felt Tarot’s strong body firmly pushing her cockhead through the softly giving flesh of her pussy. The reflec-tion overhead showed the huge thick length of hardness slowly penetrating the thin vertical mouth of her vulnerably upturned vagina.Tarot whimpered loudly, her hands locking tightly around the smooth curves of Dee Dee’s naked hips as she thrust forward powerfully, desperately trying to bury the sleek, throbbing rod of flesh up inside Dee Dee’s cunt“By the goddess, this feels incredible,” Tarot gasped.

Dee Dee inserted the tip of her tongue as far as she could into the slit of Wanda’s cockhead. With her hands she worked her way down the shaft of Elvira’s cock to her balls, which she gently squeezed. Both women were close to losing control at the new sensations.“And now you wanna fuck me, too?” Dee Dee asked Wanda.“I almost came just by watching Tarot enter you,” she replied. “I know I have to fuck you soon, Dee Dee or else I’ll explode!” Wanda’s dick now was steel hard now, and Dee Dee could see the joyful anticipation in her face.

Dee Dee saw it all in the ceiling mirror, and with a deep throated moan of surrender suddenly shifted her head and ground her now tremoring pelvis down on Tarot’s prodding cock, in an attempt to capture the heavily lengthening hardness, the feverishly impassioned tension inside her reaching near the unbearable point. Dee Dee had to have all of Tarot’s long, thick cock inside her ragingly hungering cunt. She had to have it fucking up into her eagerly thirsting belly before she went mad with desire!Tarot reached down and spread Dee Dee’s thighs, guiding her pulsating cock even deep-er into her hotly waiting vaginal hole. Immediately, Tarot humped forward, as it speared her cuntal channel open wider and wider, sending the long spear of thickly hardened cock deep up into the hungrily squirming hole between Dee Dee’s thighs.Dee Dee gaped at the mirror in bulging eyed fascination as the burning, rod of Tarot’s cock slithered into her with a wet, fierce lunge, burying itself all the way up to the hilt in her painfully stretched vaginal passage. Tarot’s heavy sperm-bloated balls swung wildly down to smack noisily against the flatly curling softness of her butt cheeks.“You don’t waste any time, do you?” panted Dee Dee.

Dee Dee moaned out loudly as Tarot’s hard dick pumped in and out of her pusy. Wanda had to have her cock inside Dee Dee now, and grabbed Dee Dee’s shoulders with both hands, lifting her partially off the bed. “Make room for one more under there.”With gaping eyes Elvira watched Wanda carefully nestle herself under Dee, and then slowly shoved the tip of her cock into her ass until its head disappeared abruptly in it. Deeper and deeper Wanda’s cock glided into her soaking wet crack. Dee Dee began to rotate with her hips. Wanda answered that with hard thrusts into Dee Dee’s rump. Elvira had to move back a little to be able to see all of the spectacle of Dee Dee being pierced by these two huge cocks at the same time. Being assaulted by two such massive cocks, Dee Dee soon came again. “Oh, fuck, you two’re so big. I’m cumming again!” she screamed out. This orgasm was even bigger than the first one with Elvira earlier. As Dee Dee came, Tarot’s cock slid out of her cunt. She stood gas-ping for breath for a few moments being so exhausted by the sensations from this new exper-ience. But Wanda, who was lying below Dee Dee, kept up a steady rythym of humping her butt.Elvira began to rub Dee Dee’s face with the tip of her cock. “Pay attention, and don’t forget about little old me,” she cooed to Dee Dee.

Hearing Elvira coax Dee Dee made Tarot resume the intensive pressuring impalement through Dee Dee’s loins. “Holy cow!” she cried, her wide, blue eyes gaping as Tarot began to excitedly fuck with rhythmic lunges up into her body. Her head jarring from her every savage, breast-rippling thrust, Dee Dee tried to concentrate on the long lengths of twin hardness piston-ing into her holes as she began to move in tempo to meet Wanda and Tarot’s powerful, breath-taking strokes.Unprecedented sensations of base lust filled Dee Dee’s body as Tarot and Wanda’s ever thickening cocks skewered deeper and deeper into her feverishly tremoring body from both directions. Wanda’s body thudded resoundingly against Dee Dee’s eagerly yielding ass-cheeks, while Tarot’s relentless shaft of glistening, pleasureful joy sank to its full length deep up into Dee Dee’s sensuously filled pussy. With uncontrollable whimpering mewls, Dee Dee rotated her desperately working buttocks back on Wanda with an obscene frenzy, and grinding her hotly clinging cunt walls back over the full length of her heavily hardened flesh from Tarot with a cry of wanton passion. Somehow, Dee Dee retained enough presence of mind to still be sucking Elvira off and stroking her cock with her hands.

The blissful signal of ecstatic delight was telegraphed through Dee Dee’s lust-inflamed body as she came again. It spiraled through Dee Dee’s seething loins like the tingling pricks of a million warning needles, and gnawed at the base of her quivering belly with the wild sexual promise of its coming joyful release. Dee Dee whimpered loudly to the jagged edges of her mounting sensual rapture, gaping up at the mirror to see Tarot’s powerful, thick wet cock vanish-ing like a telephone pole between her legs. Tarot’s furious fucking of her increased to jerky, ever-quickening lunges. Dee Dee caught sight of her own pink cuntal flesh wetly clinging to her huge hardness when Tarot pulled out of her, and then felt Wanda’s heavy cum-laden balls smacking solidly below against her hot butt cheeks!Dee Dee, in her sensually aroused passion, had lost almost all contact with reality. Dee Dee reeled in the throes of her insanely fired desire as she gaped wide-eyed up into the mirror, her passion-fogged eyes feasting on the lewd, obscene spectacle of her own full young breasts quivering and swaying like mounds of ripened, ruby-crested fruit to Tarot’s beautiful humping fuck strokes. She flailed her head from side to side as she continued to stroke Elvira off, in cadence to the moans of gasping sexual abandon hissing from Tarot as she neared her release.

“Fuck me you magnificent, darlings!” Dee Dee loudly cried, her voice a pathetic plea of mindless joy. It was the lilt to her wailing cry which made Tarot know the pleasure she was bringing Dee Dee. Tarot moaned back in response as she forcefully fucked into Dee Dee as if desperately trying to answer her need. She knew that Dee Dee was joyfully giving herself to her, eagerly thrusting her soft female cunt back onto her heavily aching hardness. The wet warmth of Dee Dee’s cunt was urgently clenching at her cock and Tarot’s heart pounded lovingly in her chest for her.Wanda sensed the tingling in her loins, and her tongue hung loosely from her opened jaws in heated frenzy. The moment for all of them was near! Abruptly, Dee Dee raised her slackened face to whimper out a guttural, animalish groan from deep in her throat. Her glazed blue eyes were round and unseeing. “Tarot! Wanda! I can’t stand it! Do it for me, darlings! Fuck me harder!” Dee Dee’s entire body shook fitfully as Tarot’s scalding cum seared its way into her body. Dee Dee loved the full feeling of her hot cum pooling inside until with each new thrust of her enraged dick. The cum within Dee Dee caused her pussy to balloon around the tip until the lava like juices were forced from Tarot’s cock as she felt its heat scalding her entire pussy. From below, each spurt of cum from Wanda sent waves of heat flowing through Dee Dee’s butt, eliciting loud screams of joy as she filled her anus with her battering ram of a cock. Dee Dee’s pussy oozed cum and felt it flowing like a stream of hot lava down the crack of her ass. Then Tarot moaned and just stood there motionless as the new sensations almost overwhelmed her, her still hard cock embedded in Dee Dee’s pussy. All of this was more than enough to bring Elvira to the point of no return. “Here comes the coup de gras, Dee Dee. Enjoy…” She could feel her cock begin to shoot off again, and Dee Dee eagerly swallowed almost every succulent drop. Wanda, Tarot and Elvira were panting, now that they had experienced what a male had to go through to fully satisfy them. To their surprise, Dee Dee began fondling Elvira’s cock and getting it ready for more action.

“We have to make sure it’s well lubricated again, darling, for the next part,” said Dee Dee. “Arer you sure you’re ready for another time so soon?” asked Tarot. “Trust me girls, I’m just getting warmed up,” said Dee Dee. “I’m gonna close this seesion out with something really unexpected.” “Just tell us when you’ve had enough and we’ll stop,” added Elvira. Dee Dee paused in her cuking of Elvira’s prick, rapidly getting it hard again. “Don’t stop. Put ’em in deeper, please!” Dee Dee answered. Wanda was already playing with her cock again, which almost had its full size again by then. While Elvira was being serviced, Tarot and Wanda switched places.“And now let’s fuck!” Dee Dee demanded. “Exactly, that’s what I need now!” Tarot added.This time Tarot was on the bottom. With her right hand Tarot put her cockhead to the entrance of her butt and shoved it in. Dee Dee moaned out and pushed herself on her cock until several inches of it disappeared in her back door. Immediately Wanda inserted her cock and started humping her pussy from above. Now Dee Dee let the two transformed women fuck her at their own pace. Tarot’s cock was going balls deep in her ass, with matching strokes from Wanda into her pussy. Dee Dee looked up at Elvira, and she bent down and kneaded Dee Dee’s huge tits and sucked her nipples.“What you’ve been doing to my titties is great, ‘mistress of the dark’,” said Dee Dee. “But now I’m gonna close things out with a bang…get down there and stick your cock in my pussy, right next to Wanda’s!” This brought a shocked expression to both Wanda and Elvira’s face.“Are you sure you’re up to this, girl?” Wanda asked Dee Dee.“Just do it to me,” ordered Dee Dee.

Elvira changed positions, holding her huge dick in one hand and wedged herself next to Wanda. She shuddered as the flared cockhead pressed against Wanda’s shaft and then Dee Dee’s clit. Wanda continued gently slapping Dee Dee’s buttocks with her riding crop while they forced themselves inside of her. Dee Dee’s popped open wider than any starlet in a slasher movie, as she flet the beginning of the double-penetration of her pussy.Dee Dee moaned as she felt the huge, rubbery cockheads parting her slick cuntlips. Elvira and Wanda began bucking their hips slightly once they felt the warmth of Dee Dee’s cunt. They guided their pistons into Dee Dee’s hole as her cries of passion filled the room. Tarot forced her cock even harder into Dee Dee’s butt, as she could sense the enormous meat of the invaders entering Dee Dee’s hole above her own. Dee Dee began wailing, feeling the two gigantic pricks filling her cunt. Their cocks were huge to begin with, but their forceful thrusts to get further inside of her was enough to make Dee Dee nearly pass out.

Dee Dee groaned, her face flushed and sweaty, her dark blond hair matted with sweat. Her thick lips hung open with the pleasurable pain filling her loins. Wanda and Elvira bucked again, each shoving a few more inches of meat into her cunt. Elvira kept her hands on the huge shafts, guiding them into Dee Dee’s pussy. She moaned steadily as her pussy stretched around the huge cocks, feeling incredibly thankful for all the loads of cum lubricating her hole for the enormous pieces of meat.Both Wanda and Elvira’s hands were on their giant shafts, guiding them deeper inside of Dee Dee. Her moans of pleasure made both of their pricks even harder. They thrusted at Dee Dee again and again, slow and hard, delving as deep into her as possible. She wailed with the orgiastic pleasure that was overwhelming her.“Ah, yes, don’t stop. Yes, rub my clit,” gasped Dee Dee. “I’m gonna cum, with these giant pricks inside my pussy!” Dee Dee exclaimed.Wanda, Elvira and Tarot all fucked Dee Dee faster and faster and her moans got louder and louder until she shouted: “I can feel it, you’re both about to cum. Yes, fill me up with your cum.” Dee Dee felt her body contracting, waiting for the moment her cunt and ass were filled with hot spunk. She felt like exploding when she was also cumming. The large amount of sperm and their big cocks was almost too much for her cunt. The sperm was pressed out of her cunt along the shaft of their cocks.Dee Dee was breathless, her orgasm about to explode throughout her body. Wanda kept a hand on her cock and a hand on her clit as Dee Dee writhed beneath them. Dee Dee wailed loudly as her orgasm surged from within, her pussy muscles clamping down around the large cocks in her hole. Elvira and Wanda thrust inside her one final time, knowing they were going to cum shortly.

“Oh, fuck yes!” wailed Dee Dee as she felt the hot spurts of semen flood her insides. Immediately cum began leaking out of her pussy around the huge cocks inside of her. Elvira gasped at the sight, her own prick nearly exploding. Tarot began shooting inside of her ass, making more cum drip out of her hole. Wanda and Elvira began pulling their cocks out as Dee Dee squirmed, feeling the spurts of cum shooting into her pussyhole again and again. She was about to cum again, almost immediately after her last orgasm subsided. Elvira was still rubbing her clit and stroking her cock at the sight of Dee Dee from her clit.With just the flared cockheads inside Dee Dee’s pussy, still releasing copious jets of sperm inside of her, Dee Dee groaned and cried out that she was cumming again. She trem-bled as her climax burst through her limbs and loins. Dee Dee screamed out loudly, when she experienced the most gigantic orgasm she ever had. The force of it seemed to transferred to Wanda and Tarot, who also came once more. A last peaking wave of ecstasy washed over Dee Dee, and she felt a strange convulsion wrack her body. An instant later, pussy juice shot out like a fountain from her snatch. Huge jets of clear liquid shot over four feet into the air, as though from a lawn sprinkler, landing all over Wanda and Elvira. “Holy freaking…” exclaimed Elvira, as she brought a hand in front of her face. “This girl’s not human!” blurted Wanda. Elvira and Wanda were finally beginning to empty their balls, and gaped in surprise as Dee Dee shot off more streams like a fountain from her snatch.

Elvira helped Wanda to pull out and jerk off her prick, producing a huge torrent of hot sperm flooding all over Dee Dee’s face and body. Dee Dee could swallow only a little amount of it, and it tasted great. Elvira moved to be closer to Dee Dee and lap up some of Wanda’s cum. They kissed each other while another load poured on their fused lips. Wanda seemed to be squirting without end.Tarot pulled out of Dee Dee’s butt and together, they licked Wanda’s cum from each other’s faces, tits and necks. Wanda didn’t move an inch, while her prick was slowly sagging. “That was the fucking best experience, I’ve ever had!” she said wearily. “I am beginning to wonder,” gasped Tarot, “just who was the teacher and who was the student this evening?” “I told you I was used to making guys happy, didn’t I?” panted Dee Dee. “I think I’ve kept my part of the bargain…now if you three will just live up to yours, and put me back together again..?” “Of course my dear,” said Tarot. “You have more than earned this.” “Get some sleep, and we’ll talk more when you awaken,” said Wanda.

Chapter 15: A Big Splash and A Trip Back Home

Dee Dee awoke on the bed after several hours sleep. She was alarmed when she noticed she still didn’t have her ‘extra equipment’ back between her legs. She saw Elvira coming out of the bathroom, with a towel wrapped around her hair on her head. “I thought you said you were gonna return me back to ‘normal’, Elvira…” “That’s funny…I cast the ‘reversing spell’ just after you zonked out. It should’ve taken effect by now.” Tarot entered the room from another doorway. “But I just cast the reversing spell a little while ago.” Wanda stirred from a large chair, where she had been dozing, waiting for her turn to use the bathroom. “Will you three please hold it down?” She shook her head and rubbed her knuckles at her eyes. “You want to be back to normal, honey?” she asked with a yawn. “Prest-o, change-o…consider it done,” as she made a glyph in the air. “You know very well that’s not the proper incantation for that spell,” admonished Tarot. “So sue me. The point is we all have certain magical abilities, and it’ll still take effect in a few minutes on Dee Dee.” “Wait a minute…” said Elvira. “If you two just cast that spell…” “Why didn’t you tell us, Elvira?” asked Wanda. “I was too busy cleaning up. Why didn’t you check with me first?” “Oh, this is just wonderful,” grumbled Tarot. “There’s no idea how this will affect Dee Dee.” “Hey, don’t think the Witches Local No. 16 isn’t gonna hear about this, girls…this is my house and my rules.” “That’s Witches Coven No. 16, you overdeveloped…” “I’m sure they’d just love to hear about that ‘voice spell’ you used on your customers the other night…” added Wanda. “I was provoked! They messed with my tarot cards and almost broke the crystal ball!” Despite hearing the humorous argument between the three women, Dee Dee could begin to feel something happening in her body. A change like she had never felt before was forcing its way to the surface. “Uh girls…I don’t care if you get a merit badge or detention for what you three just did to me. But something really strange is happening to me.”

A sudden burst of energy seemed to flow through Dee Dee’s crotch. An instant later and her cock and balls were restored. But Dee Dee could sense a power flowing through them that went beyond anything she’d experienced on the Island…even a milking session wasn’t this intense. “See…problem solved,” said Elvira. Suddenly, like the beanstalk in the fairy tale, Dee Dee’s cock and balls grew at a phe-nomenal rate. If Elvira, Tarot and Wanda were amazed at the fourteen inches of Dee Dee’s cock that they had borrowed and used earlier, they were positively flabbergasted now. Dee Dee’s cock had swelled to over three feet long, and was so thick that even two hands wouldn’t be able to grip completely around it. A fine network of veins ran up and down along the shaft, with a gigantic urethra pulsing like it had a life of its own. Dee Dee’s balls were now so huge they completely hid her crotch and pussy, and she had to spread her legs to be able to accommodate the huge spheres. The three women stared at Dee Dee in amazement, with their mouths open. “What was that about ‘no problem’, Elvira?” Wanda jeered at her. “It’s alive…” squealed Elvira, sounding like a mad doctor in an old horror film. “Really, Elvira?” said Tarot with a disdainful look. “You turned this poor girl into a freak show, and you make jokes?” “What do you mean ‘me’? You two are just as much to blame here!” “Do something and do it quick, girls,” exclaimed Dee Dee. “I can’t go back to the Island looking like this…”

“Okay, there’s a chance if we can get that ‘tree trunk’ between her legs off real quickly, it might expel all the excess energy of the three spells, and revert back to normal,” said Elvira. “You can’t seriously think I’m putting that thing inside me…” said Wanda. “There are some things we do not even joke about, Elvira,” added Tarot. “Now who’s not thinking straight?” chided Elvira. “Livestock would be necessary to have sex with something that huge. We just need to find a way to make her cum…and do it quickly.” “I have it…we’ll use our telekinesis spell,” said Tarot. “It’ll be just like we were jerking her off,” said Wanda. “But I’m a little rusty on that spell,” said Elvira. “What with appearing at the conventions and everything…” “You shall never get a better time to learn, my dear,” said Tarot. “Unless you’ve got a better idea?’ added Wanda. “Okay, okay. I know when I’m licked,” muttered Elvira. “Give us a minute to get ready, Dee Dee, and then we’ll do this.” “Just do it fast, girls. This things feels like it’s ready to explode.”

Tarot, Wanda and Elvira stood at the end of the bed near Dee Dee’s incredible cock and focused their mental powers. To Dee Dee, it almost felt like a milking session back on the Island, the way her cock was being gripped. Knitting their brows in concentration, the flesh on Dee Dee’s prick began to slowly move up and down. Due to the sheer size of Dee Dee’s member, and not having any of the equipment used on the Island, bringing something this large to orgasm was a daunting task. “Why couldn’t we pick a medium-sized one first, and then work our way up to this mon-ster?” thought Elvira. Stern looks were directed at her from Wanda and Tarot. She’d forgotten their telepathy. After five minutes, Dee Dee could begin to feel herself coming closer to release. She had to admit that she was enjoying the sensations, but she also knew that she had to return to nor-mal at some point. Elvira, Wanda and Tarot were now beginning to perspire, due to all the exertion of their mental powers. “Keep going, girls! We’re almost there…” Dee Dee’s breath became haggard as she anticipated the release. The three women found their ‘second wind’ when it came to using telekinesis, and they increased and intensified their mental stroking of Dee Dee’s cock. For once, Dee Dee was glad that she could feel herself pass the point of no return, instead of holding back and prolonging the fun. “This is it…get ready for the big one!” she squealed. Suddenly, a torrent of white sperm erupted out of Dee Dee’s cockhead like a fire hydrant being broken open. It hit the ceiling with an audible splattering sound…there was no telling how it far would travel without obstacles. “Holy shit…” cried Elvira, as she watched stream after stream of jism spew out, and she shook her head, causing the towel to fall off. “Old Faithful’s got nothing on this gal,” said Wanda as she gaped at Dee Dee’s cock pumping out its load. “I don’t believe this…” A huge glob of jism caught Tarot flush in the face, silencing any further outburst from her. “Serves ya right,” teased Elvira as she tried to keep her hair from being plastered. Dee Dee was wracked by sensations stronger than she’d ever had before. She thought getting and using an extreme cock and balls between her legs on the Island was the ultimate sexual height that she could reach. What was happening now went clearly beyond that. All Dee Dee could do for the moment was to squeeze her boobs and go with the over-powering waves of pleasure that were coursing through her body. “It’s a good thing I’m lying down anyway,” she thought. “This thing would knock me over, it’s so freaking powerful.” All three women held their hands up to try and protect themselves from the backsplash of cum. Dee Dee’s ejaculation was so strong, they had completely forgotten about casting some type of spell to shield their faces. Since her cock stayed pointing upwards, Dee Dee herself was somewhat unharmed by the deluge. Some of the excess fluid had spattered down onto her, but that was to be expected in a case like this. “Thank goodness the girls’re holding my dong straight up,” she thought. “Pointing something this big at someone’s face could turn out to be a disaster.” After a minute of constant cum spurting out, Dee Dee’s cock began to slow down, her huge balls having finally spent their load at last.

It took a moment for the final waves of pleasure to subside in her body, but Dee Dee could feel herself returning to normal. Like a balloon with the air escaping, her prick was re-suming its normal size, along with her balls. Dee Dee hadn’t trained herself in the mind control technique that kept her cock and balls at a much smaller size, like the other girls; she liked feel-ing the results of her labors between her legs, and just wore a longer skirt to keep things con-cealed when she was on the Island. She was familiar enough with her body that she felt con-fident that she was back to normal in terms of sexual size. “Wow,” she gasped. “I’m not sure whether I should thank you for that last time…or scold you for almost losing control of things with me.” “The main thing is that everyone is all right, and that you should be restored to normal,” said Tarot, as she spat out the excess cum and wiped her face. “Speak for yourself,” muttered Elvira as she wiped her face. “I think I lost a contact lens.” “That’s our Elvira,” sighed Wanda. “Always the philanthropist.” “Listen sister…any more cracks like that, and I’ll use that riding crop of yours on you where it’ll hurt the most.” “Ooh, promises, promises…” teased Wanda. “Ordinarily, I’d take you up on such an enticing offer. But right now, I think we need to clean up…again, unfortunately…and then get some sleep.” “I think that’s the best thing for all of us,” said Dee Dee. She looked at the disaster area that had been Elvira’s bedroom. “Sorry about the mess, Elvira…I guess you’ve got some clean-ing up to do tomorrow.” “You’ve gotta be kidding, Dee Dee. After this, I may have to repaint the place.”

Dee Dee slept soundly through most of the light, but kept having odd dreams of numer-ous fairy-like creatures tickling and petting her body. When she awoke the next morning, to her surprise, the bedroom was immaculately clean. There wasn’t a drop of jism on the walls or bed-covers, and especially not the ceiling, which had suffered a direct hit last night. “That’s weird,” she thought. “This place was a mess last night. I mean I should know…I caused a lot of it.” Entering Elvira’s closet, Dee Dee found a bathrobe that would fit her if she tied it off in the right places. The robe was made of a silky black material, and had a red heart-shaped design over the chest sewn into it. Exiting the room, she was greeted by smells of breakfast wafting upstairs, and heard the three women talking. “I’d forgotten how long it’s been since my last square meal.” She entered the kitchen and greeted Elvira, Tarot and Wanda. “That smells delicious. I hope there’s some left for me, girls.” “Dig in, honey,” said Elvira as she sat a plate in front of her. “Once everyone’s belly is full, we need to sit down and figure out how to get you back home.” After a few bites of food, Dee Dee posed a question. “This is wonderful food, but how did everything get so clean upstairs, after what we did last night?” “I called in favors from some fairy friends of mine…they’re great litte house-keepers.” “I wondered why I kept having dreams about doing it with ‘Tinkerbell’…” “They picked up on all the sex we were having last night, and were only too happy to help out…as long as they got to meet you in the process.” Tarot rolled her eyes at yet another instance of Elvira bending the rules about interactions between the human and fairy world; this would have to be addressed in the future. By now, Dee Dee knew not to press for details about subjects like this, and just made small talk as they all finished their meal.

After eating, the four women sat at the table Elvira used for palm readings and joined hands. Once the psychic connection was established, all four of them could communicate without having to speak. “Relax your mind and body, Dee Dee,” said Tarot. “We need to probe for more infor-mation, and find out just how to return you to the Island.” Dee Dee complied and it felt like mental images of the three women were passing through her physical form, and peering into the corners of her mind. After several minutes of this, Tarot broke the connection and spoke out loud. “You were scheduled to be taken back on a Saturday at midnight, to the Island. The spell that Steven cast is an advanced one, but we can connect to it and cause it to take you back at roughly the sametime you were supposed to be returned.” “And when you said there were other girls like you on the Island, you weren’t kidding, Dee Dee,” said Elvira. “I got wet just taking in all that female flesh with my eyes.” “And don’t get me started about Rhiannon and the other Vectran girls,” said Wanda. “The possibilities are endless with ‘girls’ like those…” “We didn’t mean to pry too deeply,” interrupted Tarot. “But we had to have enough data so that we were certain of where and when to send you.” “Now that we know how to find you, we’ll have to see about a future visit,” said Wanda. “Amen to that, sister!” added Elvira. “And on that note, I think it’s time we sent you on your way, before these two strumpets lose control and we have a repeat performance of what happened with you last night,” said Tarot. She squeezed Elvira and Wanda’s hands tightly enough so that they knew it was time to get down to business.“Oh, and if you happen to see them, please tell Morgaine and Lilith that I said hello.”“Who are they?” asked Dee Dee.“They’re some of the psychics that are part of Rhiannon’s crew. We have worked with each other in the past.” Some chants were made in a language Dee Dee had never heard before, each of the women made different glyphs in the air and the room slowly began to fade from view. “Goodbye, girls, and thanks for everything…” Dee Dee called out. “Hey, you can’t leave with my robe!” exclaimed Elvira. “That’s a designer piece…” “Seriously, Elvira,” said Tarot. “Don’t you have other clothes..?” “Aw, what the heck…I kow where Dee Dee lives now…I’ll send her a bill.”

Dee Dee materialized back in the auditorium of the Island. It took a moment for her to feel completely normal…it was as if she’d just been on a carnival ride that turned her upside-down.“Hello there. We’ve been waiting for you.” Dee Dee turned and was surprised to see Barocca, Ebony, Rhiannon, Vantha and a number of the other amazons on the Island sitting in the first rows of chairs. Out of reflex, she tried to make sure Elvira’s robe was still covering all of her private parts.“Oh come on, honey,” teased Barocca. “You don’t have anything that we don’t have or haven’t seen before.” She and the others came forward to embrace and greet Dee Dee.“The spell that Stephen cast was scheduled to bring you back at midnight,” said Calista. “So we decided hold a vigil and wait it out for you and the others.”“But you’re gonna have to tell us more about who owns that robe you’re wearing,” said Rhiannon. “Not only is it a few sizes too big for you, I think that they may want it back.”

Realization set in on Dee Dee about where she was, and that she was with friends on the Island. As she looked about the auditorium, she could spot four other women she’d never seen before in the first row of seats. “I’ll tell you more about the robe in a minute…as for who I was with, I met some incredible women. The first one was named ‘Pat’, in New York City, way back in the 1930’s.” She smiled as she recalled the tremendous orgasm she’d had, and the incredible load she splattered all over Pat and onto the furnishings in Clark’s office. “After we had some fun, the spell started to take effect to bring me back…and then a gunshot threw everything out of whack, and I wound up going somewhere else unexpectedly.”“Someone was shooting at you?” cried Ebony.“It’s all over now, and at least I’m back where I belong at last.”There ws an awkward silence as everyone waited for Dee Dee to finish her story.“Thanks to that gunshot mucking up the spell, I wound up in what I think was Southern California, and had a little fling with a certain horror movie hostess, who’s also known as ‘Mistress of the Dark’. I wound up going to a sci-fi and comic convention for a day and met some other friends of hers named Tarot and Wanda, who were out of this world.”“You got it on with Elvira?” exclaimed Barocca. “Yep,” replied Dee Dee. “And to answer the question on everybody’s mind, those big gazongas of hers are one hundred percent real, as you can tell by the size of this robe.” She pulled the loose fabric out to give an indication of how Elvira would have filled it out. “Elvira’s easily as big as Tiffany or any other gal on the Island.” As she tried to walk, Dee Dee still needed to reach out to Rhiannon and Barocca to steady herself from the after affects of being transported. “Whew! That ‘spell’ packs a wallop, when it brought me back. I’m glad to be back home, but I wouldn’t want to travel that way on a regular basis.”“Amen to that,” said Vantha. “We managed to get a little help and be sent back a few days early. But it’s got a ways to go before it’ll replace the transporter on the Delphi 4.”As Dee Dee turned to walk out to clean up, she passed the four new women. Somehow, she knew that these four ladies were the psychics that Tarot had told her about. “A lady named Tarot, told me to me tell Morgaine and Lilith, that she said hello.”“Tarot is dear friend from long ago,” said Lilith with a smile.“I’m glad to hear she is well. We shall have to call upon her again,” said Morgaine.“Let me get cleaned up and put some of my own clothes on. Then we can all exchange stories about what happened to us and wait for the other girls to reappear.”

Chapter 16: Jungle Love

Tiffany and Clyda returned to their hut after a day spent gathering food with the other women in the tribe. The days were spent in manual labor to provide sustenance for the tribe; the evenings were devoted to several hours of sex after dinner. “It can’t be soon enough for that spell to kick in and zap us back to our own time,” said Tiffany as she massaged her feet. “You can say that again, love,” replied Clyda. “Bending over all day gathering things, with boobs like ours isn’t easy. It almost makes me wish we were built like normal girls.” “Only when we’re forced to work like we are now.” She paused as a shadow fell across the opening of the hut. “Uh oh. Here comes ‘you know who’ to brief us on tonight’s erotic activities…or should I say…orgy.” “How do you know it’s her?” “Who else around here has boobs big enough to partially blot out the sun?” replied Tiffany. “Silly me. What was I thinking of? Of course it’s her.” The gap between panels of vines and leaves that served as doors was pulled apart and Angelique greeted them. No matter how much Tiffany and Clyda might complain about being put to work, Angelique’s radiant smile could sooth even the hardest temperament. “Tonight will be something different after dinner…Suzana has requested to be with you and no one else, Clyda, while the tribe watches. She promises it will be something completely different.” Clyda didn’t know what to say to this, but Tiffany quickly jumped in. “I’m sure it’ll be a great show, and Clyda will do her very best for the tribe.” Angelique nodded and gave a glowing smile as she exited the hut. “And I shall also have something special for you, Tiffany. Rest now, until dinner.” Clyda pouted and put her hands on her hips. “That’s awfully generous of you to just volunteer me to Suzana like that. Remind me to return the favor sometime.” She had an involuntary shiver as she recalled having sex with Suzana earlier in the week. “For all I know, that freakazon has found a way to clone herself, so that she can doubleteam me.” “We don’t have any choice until that spell takes us back…unless you think you can survive in the rainforest by yourself at night? Just be glad that the pills Dee Dee makes for us haven’t worn off, and that we can probably deal with whatever they’ve got cooked up for us.” “Oh, all right…” sighed Clyda. “I’ll ‘take one for the team’ as you Yanks like to say. But I may have to put in for ‘combat pay’ whenever we get back to the Island.” “And besides, I’ll be dealing with Angelique and her ‘surprise’…whatever that is. She looks sweet and innocent with that smile, but she’s a regular animal when she gets worked up.” “But at least Angelique doesn’t have a bloody baseball bat between her legs like Suzana does,” retorted Clyda. Resigned to her fate, Clyda lay down on the mats to conserve her strength for the evening’s festivities.

After dinner, one of the other women in the tribe came over to Tiffany and Clyda, and gave them some brief instructions for what was about to happen. They both nodded, as they understood what was expected of them. “Maybe this won’t be so bad after all,” said Tiffany. “What she’s telling you to do isn’t that much different from a solo video that we’d film on the Island. Just take your time and stretch it out as long as you can…that’ll mean less time that you have to be with Suzana.” “Seriously, Tiffany. Do you think these girls are letting us off that easy? With all their magic and ‘mumbo jumbo’, there’s bound to be more than just this in store for us.” “We don’t have any choice but to deal with it, and you know it,” whispered Tiffany. “Give it your best shot, and I promise I’ll make it up to you later.”

Clyda stood on the makeshift dais that was used for the main performances, wearing one of the tribe’s handmade skirts over her bikini. The other women in the tribe were amazed at Clyda’s light-colored skin, having rarely seen anyone like her, this deep in the rainforest. And after Angelique, Tiffany and Clyda had the largest boobs of anyone else in the tribe. From her seat in the front row, Angelique cupped her own humongous tits in her top. “Show us your body, Clyda. Show us your lovely breasts.” She then spoke a short incantation and Clyda’s bikini top unfastened itself, revealing her fantastic figure from the waist up. Drinking in the lust and appreciation from the surrounding women, Clyda reverted back to her days before coming to the Island. She knew just how to strut and pose, showing off every inch of her magnificent mammaries. After a few moments of posing and fondling her breasts, she stood still and gripped one tit with both hands, lifting the heavy mound to her lips to lick and tease her nipple. Then she engulfed the entire nipple in her mouth, losing some of her self-control as she gave in to pleasuring herself,Clyda strutted on the dais, the swaying movements of her white full breasts eagerly watched by Angelique and the other women. The irresistible urge to feel and caress them was more than Clyda could deny as she sensuously smoothed one hand over the soft resilience of their lush fullness, finding her nipples to quickly tweak them into cherry-like hardness. Her breathing increased as she brushed her other hand down over her waist and hips, below the base of her belly to fondle her limp prick beneath her bikini bottom. Angelique spoke some words to two of the women sitting near her. They arose and joined Clyda on the dais, each one carrying a small jug. “This is part of the surprise in store for you two tonight,” she whispered to Tiffany.Clyda smiled at the two girls joining her, having expected to be forced to deal with Suzana instead. Each girl gently poured some strange looking liquid that almost seemed to glow onto Clyda’s breasts. Instantly her tits began to tingle similar to the way her loins would, when she had an orgasm. Clyda panted in excitement as the new sensations from her breasts almost overwhelmed her. Before her eyes, Clyda’s breasts began to grow in size. In seconds, the swelling mounds were thrusting out far enough so that Clyda could no longer see her own feet. The two girls who had been massaging and kissing her juggs returned to their seats. Clyda’s eyes widened in awe at the new size of her breasts. “Just marvelous,” she thought. “My babies look spectacular, but I may need a bloody wheelbarrow to carry these things around after tonight.” To her amazement, Clyda’s breasts were firm and gravity defying, thrusting out magnificently, and not being dragged down by their own weight. “This may not be so bad after all,” she thought as she stroked and fondled her twin mounds.In the front row, Tiffany’s mouth was agape as Clyda’s boobs were now every bit as big as her own in size, and were almost the equal of Angelique’s. “Do not worry…she will return to normal by tomorrow,” she panted to Tiffany. “For tonight…just relax and enjoy.” Somehow, Clyda could hear Angelique’s voice in her head reassuring Tiffany. She couldn’t explain it, but this tribe of amazon women were certainly something slightly more than human, and in the short time she and Tiffany had been with them, she had learned it was easier to just accept certain things and not ask questions.

“And now my friend, it it time for you to show us your ‘special gift’,” said Angelique as she admired Clyda’s new figure. She spoke a short incantation, and Clyda gave a slight shiver on the dais as the hand woven skirt magically removed itself from around her waist.Suddenly a bulge like a large cucmber or banana was present in Clyda’s bikini bottom. Her cock had shifted to its ‘active state’ without her having to use her mental control over it.Clyda pressed the fleshy lump tauntingly, with her slender fingers, the tip of her cock quickly protruding past the top of the fabric as it responded to her touches. Next, one testicle and then the other bulged out from the bikini bottom as her cock quickly grew in size. A gesture from Angelique, and the knots holding the bikini pieces together undid themselves, falling to the dais and revealing Clyda’s prick in all its glory. Without the need for any stroking or fondling, it quickly reached its full length of two feet. A network of veins covered her shaft and the cock-head had swollen to the size of her fist. Even though the view was temporarily obsured by her new tits, Clyda could fee her balls were already as full and swollen as when she was in a milking session…she’d rarely been this hard and erect under any circumstances.

While one of Clyda’s hands was busy stroking her shaft in salacious rhythm, it was matched by the other grasping and squeezing her aching balls pulsing just below. At that moment with the inciting wave of self-lust washing through her, Clyda knew what she was going to do next.Gripping her massive boobs with one in each hand, she pulled them apart so that she could bury her cockhead between her new tits. She had so much cleavage now that the head of her cock was barely visible above the glistening flesh. Clyda began slowly working her boobs up and down against her shaft, causing many of the watching amazons to stare at her with undisclosed lust. Fortunately, she’d done countless films and videos like this on the Island, and had superb control over her body. She knew it would be a mistake to shoot off prematurely, before Suzana had even made an appearance. But thanks to her experience, Clyda knew she wouldn’t cum until she wanted to.

Now Suzana emerged from her hut and watched Clyda pleasuring herself. The lust inside her was quickly mounting to beyond anything she had ever experienced after meeting, and then having sex with Tiffany and Clyda.Silently moving forward several steps, she saw Clyda on the dais in a kneeling position, with her magnificent new breasts wrapped around her cock. Suzana watched the girl's huge tits rise up and down over her jutting erection, and her lust for Clyda grew with each passing second. Something warm flowed through her at the sight of Clyda’s curvaceous young body and what she was doing, and Suzana sensed her own loins lustfully quiver in response.Clyda saw Suzana moving to stand near the foot of the dais, and her hand froze in its stroking of her prick, as she stared in disbelief at the sight of Suzana. With the ‘war paint’ she wore in the day removed, and her hair down around her shoulders, Suzana was a different woman. Her rounded eyes were like two limpid pools of brownish lust in her head. Clyda swallowed tightly, raising her head to stare at the amazon as Suzana moved closer to her.Suzana stood easily over seven feet tall; her breasts were like small hills, quivering globes capped with thick, turgid nipples. Each movement sent supple muscles dancing beneath her skin. Suzana was a lushly built female amazon; feminine and sleek.Suzana saw Clyda’s initial apprehension of her fade and smiled, nodding her head in friendship. Fiery blood continued to pound through her powerful body. She slowly climbed up onto the dais and knelt next to Clyda’s face, her pretty eyes wide and gaping. Suzana kissed Clyda and probed her mouth with her tongue for a moment. Then she moved away, as if to reassure Clyda, and her expression seemed to soften into wonderment, while Suzana unceas-ingly surveyed her body hungrily. Abruptly, Suzana leaned down to lick out with her hot, wet tongue against the smooth, naked flesh of Clyda’s breasts, moving slowly down to her white skinned belly.Suzana gave Clyda a thorough tongue licking, starting with teasing the jutting nipples on her breasts, moving down to tingle and tease her tummy, before moving on to her cock and balls. Next, Suzana signaled for the two women who had lubricated Clyda’s tits earlier to come to the dais again. One of them gave the bottle of liquid to Suzana, and then both of them gath-ered enough moss and leaves to form an improvised pillow or backrest.“We want you to see and feel what is about to happen next,” Angelique’s voice sounded in Tiffany and Clyda’s heads. “It will take a few moments to happen…”

Suzana began applying the liquid to Clyda’s cock and balls. Immediately, Clyda felt like electricity was coursing through them. Clyda’s cock felt as though it was about to erupt into orgasm, despite her best efforts to control herself, and then slowly subsided.Suzana now climbed off the dais so she was standing next to it. As she stood next to Clyda, her cock and balls were just above the platform. With hardly any sound or grinding noise, the dais slowly turned to give an unobstructed view to the gathered amazons. By now, Tiffany had learned to just accpet whatever these women could bring their way. “You girls are just full of surprises, aren’t you?” she whispered to Angelique. “Remind me to call you when we need to move any furniture.”Now Suzana was doing what appeared to be deep breathing exercises. Her huge dark cock hung down at least a foot, nearly grazing her kneecap. Suzana took some of the lotion and spread it all over her cock and balls, and she began to stroke herself. Suzana could feel an electric tingling in her cock and balls. She continued to pull and stroke as her cock began to grow and thicken in her hands. Her balls felt heavier and they grew and dropped lower as Suzana pulled on her massive cock, admiring the eighteen-inch long, three-inch thick rod she was now sporting with lust in her eyes. As her huge member continued to grow, Suzana held it up against her abdomen as the great cockhead stretched past her belly button, past her sternum before finally reaching a haltwhere the massive head lay between the soft flesh of her breasts. Thick veins sprouted on Suzana’s shaft as more blood poured into it and it thickened. The shaft began to lift, getting harder and harder, now just under three feet long, and nearly four inches thick, pointing up and out at 45 degrees. Suzana moaned as she watched her immense dong get even larger and thicker. Now it was over a yard long, and precum began to ooze from a pisshole nearly the size of a penny and the clear, slippery fluid slipped slowly down Suzana’s rock-hard shaft. Clyda swallowed and tried to steady her nerves as she prepared herself for what she felt was about to happen shortly.“Do not fear little friend…no harm will come to you.” A deeper, feminine voice sounded in Tiffany and Clyda’s heads.“That is Suzana.” Angelique mentally conveyed to them. “She does not speak a great deal, but she also has the gift of what you would call telepathy.”

Now Suzana moved close to Clyda, so that their balls mashed together, and her own cock rose up proudly against her tummy. She reached down and pulled Clyda’s prick up so that it was pointing up and parallel to her own.To Clyda’s surprise, her cock and balls felt more vibrant and alive than she could ever remember, as the ingredients in the lotion did their work on her tool. Before her eyes, Clyda’s cock was growing even larger, and she could feel her balls beginning to swell even fatter. Her shaft swelled even thicker, and she gaped in amazement as the head moved higher and higher, growing along the shaft of Suzana’s cock, finally stopping at just below the rim of her cockhead. No one had a ruler or tape measure, but Clyda felt like her cock had grown nearly a foot, and that her balls would rival Dee Dee’s on any given day.“Angelique wasn’t kidding when she said that this would be something special,” thought Tiffany.“Remember, you said for me to ‘give it my all’,” Clyda replied mentally, picking up her thoughts. “Be careful what you wish for, love…”Knowing smiles were seen and gentle chuckles were heard from Angelique and Suzana.Angelique gestured and one of Clyda’s bikini pieces was levitated and moved through the air towards her. She gripped one of the loose strands that would knot together, spoke some type of incantation and waved her hands over it. Suddenly a separate strand appeared in the air, followed by several others. They each quickly grew to several feet in length, and began to close in on Suzana and Clyda as though they had a mind of their own.Similar to how she would use the cock rings back on the Island, the strands knotted themselves about her and Suzana’s balls and shafts, forming an intricate, interconnected net-work to just below their cockheads, with their pricks pointing up to the sky. Suzana reached out and clasped Clyda’s hands.“Now my friend,” her voice sounded in Clyda and Tiffany’s heads, “you shall feel pleasure beyond anything even ones such as you two have ever felt.”As Tiffany sat next to Angelique, clasping hands with her and other amazons, the whole group of women began some type of low chanting. Ordinarily, a live sex show like this right in front of her would have Tiffany stroking her own cock, and possibly even joining the fun and games. But this first act was devoted to Clyda and Suzana, and she forced herself to be purely a spectator.“Clyda and Suzana will feed off of the collective passion of the entire tribe,” sounded Angelique’s voice. “When the moment of their release arrives, it will be spectacular.”

Clyda gripped Suzana’s hands and tried to process the sensations coursing through her body. She had never felt such pressure and pleasure on her cock and balls, without having to exert any effort on her own. As the intensity built in their cock shafts, both of the urethra tubes bulged to point where they seemed ready to burst. Their four swollen balls seemed to grind against themselves as they swelled to beyond anything Clyda had ever seen.The other thing that baffled Clyda was that she was feeling no pain, and had no sense that any type of harm would come to her, due to excessive force or pressure. Despite the incredible amount of willpower that was being focused on her and Suzana’s pricks, Clyda just felt the sensations increasing in pleasure and intensity.Twenty minutes of what Clyda could only think of as a ‘dual milking session’ passed, with their cocks being brought just to the brink of release, and then holding off for a moment and then starting over again. Finally, Clyda felt herself slipping past the point of no return. “This is it, Suzana,” she panted. “I can’t hold back any longer.” Suzana gritted her teeth, throwing her head back in passion and nodded. The moment of release for both women was seconds away.

Sensing that Clyda was reaching her climax point, the tribe of amazon women all scooted closer so that they were almost touching the dais, and formed a partial ring around it several bodies deep. Suzana and Clyda panted fiercly as they neared orgasm, with their cocks looking almost like two fire hoses pressed together, throbbing and bulging.Both women cried out in ecstasy as the cum shot out of both of their cocks like the ‘old faithul geyser’ erupting in a park. The cum shot at least five feet straight out of their cockheads and up into the air. To Tiffany’s surprise, the jism that should have been sprayed everywhere in all directions seemed to hover in the air for a split second, and was directed towards all of the assembled women gathered around the dais in slow graceful arcs. Dozens of eager mouths and tongues eagerly greeted almost every savory droplet that came their way. By now, Tiffany knew that this was another of Angelique’s enchantments and went with the flow. She caught several mouthfuls of the delicious fluids, and when she could hold no more, cupped her breasts together, forming a miniature lake in her cleavage. Before she knew it, other females were licking and fondling her breasts, eagerly devouring the jism from Clyda and Suzana.Clyda was nearly overwhelmed by the force of her orgasm, and would have fallen on her back, had Suzana not been gripping her hands. For the sheer volume of cum, nothing could top a milking session back on the Island. But the strength of her ejaculation and having done this in so little time was staggering to her. After over a minute of erupting cum into the air, Suzana began to relax and released Clyda’s hands. With the contact broken, the strands that encircled their cock and balls slowly undid themselves and vanished. The two women collapsed on their backs and gasped for breath.While most of the cum did travel outwards to the other amazons, Clyda and Suzana were still liberally splattered with it. Once the downpouring had ceased, eager mouths and tongues were all around the two of them, licking up the excess jism from their bodies. The amazons couldn’t resist the chance to fondle and pet Clyda’s new breasts; they had never seen anyone that possessed a set of tits nearly equal to Angelique’s.

For several minutes, Cllyda and Suzana lay on their backs recuperating and panting for breath. Angelique stood up so that everyone could clearly see her. Her magnificent figure looked incredible as it glistened from the sperm shower, and she addresed all the women.“Clyda, Suzana knows that she is very different from other women, and she is sorry if she was ‘overzealous’ with you and Tiffany, earlier. You two are the only women we have ever seen that are ‘gifted’ such as she is, and she is sorry that she lost control with you.”“Where we’re from, we’re used to having sex in unusual ways,” said Tiffany, “But you and Suzana have done things we’ve never seen before.”“Suzana insisted on being with you tonight, Clyda. But she also knew that she had to control herself, and came up with this idea, so that you were not injured.”“I don’t think I’ve ever had an orgasm quite like that one,” replied Clyda, as she climbed down from the dais and sat next to Tiffany. Suzana was still lying on her back, with her enor-mous prick reaching up to the bottom of her breasts.“And the evening has only just begun. Now we shall show you how true amazons make love.” She spoke an enchantment and the dais began to lower itself slightly.“Fascinating how she can do that,” Clyda whispered to Tiffany.“She should compare notes with Dee Dee. It’s almost like the anti-gravity platform she uses on the Island.”Angelique turned to face them. “Does this ‘Dee Dee’ you mention have blonde hair similar to yours, Tiffany, only it is somewhat curly?”“That’s right…but how in the world would you know something like that?”“When we received the ‘psychic message’ from your world, we were also able to see images of the other women that were affected.”“You mean we’re not the only ones who wound up where we’re not supposed to be?” asked Clyda.“Rest assured that they will be taken back, as you will be. For now, do not worry about something that is beyond your power to control.”

Chapter 17: Rumble In The Jungle

Angelique motioned for the two women who had lubricated Clyda earlier to come forward. “Come closer, Tiffany. We have not forgotten about you.” Tiffany came forward. With her tanned skin, she was closer to passing for one of the tribe women than Clyda, until someone saw her blonde hair. A gesture from Angelique’s hands and a large bulge instantly appeared in her bikini panties. Maya undid the knots holding her panties on, and Tiffany’s prick quickly grew to its full size and hardness. “And now, Maya will treat your cock as she did Clyda’s.” Clyda grinned as she saw Tiffany having to experience the same treatment that she was given.“Remember what you said about going along with whatever they have in mind?”“I know, I know,” said Tiffany. “When in Rome…”“…do as the Romans do,” finished Angelique. She turned to the other girl. “Rima, now prepare me for the next step.” As Maya began rubbing the lotion on Tiffany’s prick, Rima spread the lotion over Angelique’s pussy lips.As the lotion took effect, Tiffany had to reach out and hold Clyda to steady herself as her cock grew almost another foot in length, and her balls swelled fuller than they had ever been. “It’s too bad we don’t have a camera here…” she whispered to Clyda.“You’re right. They’ll never believe this, back on the Island, love.”

“I know that the two you have been wary about having sex with Suzana, and letting her enter you,” said Angelique. “But I have known her for many years, and with the help of the lotion, we will show you how true amazons can make love.” She climbed onto the dais and knelt next to Suzana, who was still lying prone. “For now, let the women in the tribe fondle and touch the two of you. I will let you know when to join in with us on the dais.”Clyda and Tiffany stood there watching in shocked fascination, as Angelique lithely climbed onto the dais and began to lewdly grind her naked tanned buttocks in front of Suzana’s face, pleading and cooing at her to fuck her.“You have had your rest, Suzana. Now, show our friends how true amazons make love!” Angelique goaded as she wantonly thrust her naked rear at Suzana. “But first, we must get your tool ready for me.” Suzana’s longue tongue emerged from her mouth and eagerly probed Angelique’s pussy and anus for a few moments.In the meantime, Suzana’s cock seemed to have a mind of its own, and rose to point straight upwards. Angelique pulled off her top, exposing her enormous brown breasts, and moved down to Suzana’s crotch. She wrapped her fantastic tits about Suzana’s rigid pole, and began moving up and down. Even with her enormous knockers, Angelique could barely wrap her melons around the girdth of Suzana’s shaft. A wide grin spread over Suzana’s face and grew wider still as Angelique thrust her tongue into the opening on her cockhead when she would reach the very top. After a few moments of this stimulation, Suzana’s prick was was just as rigid and ready for action as she had been earlier, when she was with Clyda.

Then Angelique released Suzana’s prick from her cleavage, and lowered it forward so it was not pointing straight up. Carefully positioning herself, Angelique spread her legs apart and pressed her cunt lips over the top of Suzana’s massive cockhead.“Good grief, she’s gotta be crazy!” Tiffany thought. There it was, taking place right before her very eyes, with Angelique unashamedly knowing that she and Clyda and the entire tribe were watching as she salaciously gave herself sexually to Suzana! Angelique was gasping out loud as the huge cockhead slowly began to vanish between her legs. Suzana began pant-ing with excitement and began to slowly thust her hips upwards, and fuck rhythmically into Angelique’s pinkly clasping cunt.With an unrestrained sensual moan, Angelique ground the twin ovals of her upthrusting buttocks back onto Suzana’s huge hardness. By now, the cockhead had disappeared inside her, and more of the massive cock was sliding into her. “Ooh,” she gutturally sighed as she began to thrust once more, her held breath gushing from her lungs. “Ooh...she fucks me so wonderfully, Tiffany! Don’t don’t you see?”

Tiffany and Clyda watched with a weirdly building fascination that they couldn’t deny, as the sight of Angelique’s performance began to arouse them. Clyda gaped at the long, thick ebony rod of Suzana’s glistening cock pumping wetly up into Angelique. Her own heavy cock began to achingly throb in an unrealized hardness at the sight of Suzana’s powerful, thickened prick sunk into Angelique’s eager pussy deeper and deeper, with her heavy balls swinging wildly and flopping against her own hips.As Angelique continued to moan and whimper beneath the fierce fucking Suzana was giving her, Tiffany relaxed and gave in to letting the other amazons eagerly stroke her own burning length of magniicent cockflesh. She nodded to Clyda and other women in the tribe gave the same attention to her rigid pole. Both women had enough control to simply enjoy the atten-tion, and not detract from the incredible show Angelique and Suzana were putting on.By now, over two feet of Suzana’s cock had vanished inside of Angelique. “Oh. I can’t help it!” Angelique moaned, her eyes squinting and glazed in her passion. “She’s fucking me so beautifully, it feels like she’s fucking me right up up to my tits!” Angelique gasped. Her eyes focused on Tiffany’s hard cock being clutched lustfully by so many feminine hands, with Clyda getting the same treatment next to her. The sight of their enormous knockers and cocks so close to her was adding fuel to her sensual rapture. “Tiffany, climb up here! Let me lick and suck you off while Suzana fucks me!”“Damn…did I hear Angelique right?” thought Tiffany. “Did she just say she wants to suck my cock? With that huge beast of Suzana’s ramming into her from below?”“Why not?” answered Clyda mentally. “Anything’s possible with what we’ve already seen these women do with our own eyes.” Tiffany moved closer to the dais, her gaze fixed on Suzana’s massive cock, watching her as she fucked away with open jaws and lolling tongue, while Angelique humped her naked buttocks down onto the massive prick in a lewd rhythm, meeting the long powerful strokes into her openly absorbing vagina.

Angelique moaned with a new level of rising excitement as she watched Tiffany climb onto the dais, at the same time feeling Suzana’s forearms clinging tightly to her own soft hips. Angelique undulated her feverish buttocks, giving herself fully to the delicious fucking Suzana was pounding into her from below.Then, Tiffany was standing next to Angelique on the dais, her thickly hardened cock in front of her face. Angelique reached out and curled her fingers around its hotly throbbing length, feeling it jerk to her touch. Gently, she slid back its heavy sheath, sensing it pulsate in her warm, small hand, its moist bulbous head with its tiny slit at the tip intensely thrilling her. She heard Tiffany’s husky groan to her tender stroking caresses, and saw the pearly drop of mois-ture bead at the little opening from the movement of her teasingly milking hand as it swelled and grew under her stroking ministrations. “Oh yes, you want that,” cooed Tiffany. “You’ll get everything, down to the very last drop, in due time baby.” Thanks to the affects of the lotion, she knew she would empty her throbbing loins deep up into Angelique’s hot, clutching mouth, and couldn’t wait for the moment of release.

Now as Suzana eagerly clung to her soft smooth hips while rapidly thrusting the hardness of her cock deep up into the depths of Angelique’s core, Suzana watched Tiffany with keenly alert eyes. She saw Tiffany’s cock extended before her, its length of tanned hardness with veins bluging along the sides. Angelique took it into her hand and began petting it, the sighing sounds from Tiffany’s soft, smooth body clearly registering with her. Then, when Suzana saw what Angelique did with it, hot racing blood streamed through her. She watched Angelique’s small pink tongue dart out to lick wetly over the tip of Tiffany’s prick. Suzana’s powerful loins tingled at the sight, and she fucked deeper and deeper into Angelique, her huge hardness painfully throbbing.

A maddening joy filled Angelique as Suzana fucked into her inflamed cunt from below and she grasped Tiffany’s long, hard cock jerking hotly in her clutching hand. She drew in her breath and flicked out her tongue, bringing it into seething contact with the smooth, rubbery tip. She swirled it around slowly, moistly, experimentally, while Tiffany twisted and groaned; then she ventured toward the tiny split and wiggled her tongue-tip into it. Wild thrills rippled through Angelique’s trembling, naked body as she tasted the pungent sweetness the droplets of Tiffany’s pre-cum fluid contained, causing her nostrils to flare erotic-ally wide. She smoothed her hand along the rock-hard length to the velvety flesh at its thick base, then downward to lovingly cup Tiffany's heavy, swollen sperm-bloated balls. Excitedly, Angelique slipped her warm, tongue-moistened lips down over the damp, spongily throbbing head, then, letting it glide along the full length of her tongue, her hotly clasping mouth locked around it in a soft liquid pressure.Tiffany groaned above Angelique's lovely head, watching with lust-filled eyes as her tightly locked lips ovaled hotly around her burning cock. The electrifying sight of Angelique’s face and mouth wrapped around her prick as she began to suck her filled Tiffany with obvious desire. Tiffany began a slow back and forth undulation with her naked hips, sliding the thick, swollen hardness in and out of Angelique's lips with a slick, wet suction sound, guided by the girl's hand grasping at its base. She stared with intense captivation at the puffing and hollowing of Angelique's smooth tanned cheeks as her thick cock fucked in and out, her head beginning to work back and forth on it with demanding fervency. Angelique's whole curvaceous bronzed body quivered in naked ripples from the fierce jolts of Suzana’s plunging cock hammering rapidly into her from below, driving her frantically on,Angelique wildly groaned, caught between these two wonderful beautiful, hardened cocks, both of them preparing to spill their hot, liquid fire into either end of her naked body to finally pool together as one deep up in her craving belly! In lust-filled joy, she ground her wide-spread buttocks hard down onto Suzana’s battering ram of a cock, feeling the tiny rivulets of moisture dripping down the backs of her inner thighs, while the mounting pressure in her desire-inflamed loins warned of the climatic moment near at hand for her, too.Tiffany didn’t fully realize it was happening, but it was insane to even try to reason with the roaring inferno of lust bubbling in her balls. Quicker than she’d thought possible, Angelique was bringing her to the brink of an orgasm like no other, coming on after so little time.Suzana’s violently fucking cock pounding up into her lover’s luscious pink cunt was driving Angelique's hungry mouth forward onto Tiffany’s aching hardness until she wondered how she didn’t choke on it. By now, it was shoved so far down her throat, Tiffany was worried that her cock might somehow meet Suzana’s shaft inside Angelique’s body. Tiffany gently squeezed her sperm-inflated balls in her soft, warm hands as they achingly built up more pres-sure, and prepared to deliver their payload.

Angelique was like an animal with her lips locked tightly around an enormous length of Tiffany’s raging cock, increasing her unbelievably eager sucking motions until she thought her balls would turn inside out. Great swirls of heat were massing in their secret depths as she watched Angelique’s passion-contorted face sucking hungrily on it. Tiffany sensed the muscles of her stomach tighten and she arched forward, pushing her throbbing hardness further between the searing heat of Angelique's greedily sucking lips. Tiffany gaped at the pink ridges pulling out from Angelique’s mouth, clinging voraciously to it as she pumped in and out of her head in a rhythmic motion, and she still managed to undulate her hips on Suzana’s cock in a wild, uncon-trollable sexual frenzy. Then strangled noises gurgled up into Tiffany’s throat. “Now, Angelique! Suck it hard, Angelique! I’m cumming!” Angelique heard her cry at the very moment it burst, Tiffany’s jerking cock gushing forth hot, stream-like jets of her pungent cum. It flooded Angelique’s mouth and throat with its delicious liquid heat, and she sensed her cheeks bloating and contracting as she swallowed in greedy, thick gulps, fastening her lips tightly around her spasming cock so as not to lose a single drop. On and on, Tiffany's wonderful balls continued to pump out her milk-white sperm deep up into Angelique's mouth, while Tiffany's hands reached out and clutched at her head, pulling her face harder onto her convulsively spewing cock.

The ecstasy of it was greater than Angelique had even anticipated, and at the first hot, piquant taste of Tiffany’s cum, her own climax was triggered. She thrust her nakedly grinding ass-cheeks back harder down onto Suzana, wanting the full benefit of the tremendous cock fucking into her wildly flaming cunt. Every muscle of her body contracted and jerked as she felt the erotic release of spasming rapture exploding deep down in her screaming loins and belly. Angelique continued to gulp and suck at Tiffany’s wonderfully erupting cock. Tiffany could sense Suzana was nearly losing control as she intensified her humping, and pulled her cock out of Angelique’s mouth to allow her more freedom of movement. Her insanely jerking young buttocks quivered momentarily out of control, and then froze into firmness and Angelique gurgled out a whimpering wail as her wildly quaking body unleashed and exploded in the moment she had been straining toward! There was nothing but the unbelievable bliss of her orgasm, nothing but mindless rapture. Tiffany shot several streams of jism onto Angelique’s face and tits, as her cock showed no signs of slowing down.Again and again, Angelique was struck by the spasmodic twitching of every muscle and cord in her pleasure-filled body, as Suzana began to hump forward faster to spew her own hot load of sperm deep up into the hidden sanctuary of her eagerly trembling belly. Once more, Amgelique climaxed, half-screaming as she slammed her soft yielding buttocks back hard onto Suzana’s magnificently squirting cock that was pumping thunderous gushes of wild semen into her searing depths.Not wanting to hinder Angelique as she thrashed on top of Suzana’s prick, Tiffany moved backwards, and turned so that her cock was pointing directly towards her face. “I didn’t forget about you, big girl…open wide.” Suzana’s face gaped in surprise for a moment, and then her wide-open mouth eagerly swallowed almost a dozen splurts of Tiffany’s hot cum.

If Suzana had been humping into Angelique before, swallowing Tiffany’s cum was like splashing gasoline onto a firepit. Suzana's hips now hammered her prick even deeper into Angelique, her huge balls swinging wildly and audibly smacking against Angelique's behind. Suzana was now nearly a wild beast, savagely ramming her immense cock into Angelique with a single-minded bestiality that stunned Tiffany, and was awing even the women of her tribe. Suzana was intent on a single thing; satiating her overwhelming lust, and draining the burning cum from her cock as fast as she was able to spew it into Angelique's belly.Suzana's mammaries bounced and shuddered wildly as she bent her entire mammoth being into performing the act of fucking at its most basic level. Suzana was driving her rampag-ing lust-driven monster cock into Angelique's splitting cunt, existing only to ram the demanding flesh jutting from her loins until the aching, clamoring lust driving her flanks was satisified. Angelique was now a handy receptacle to satisfy herself with, something to fuck, to ram her lust-driven cock into until it spurted its last drop.And then something happened to Angelique. The girl's moaning rose in pitch as she flailed her head in frenzied abandon. Her large breasts rocked back and forth and up and down. Tiffany realized that what she had meant to be just attention to Suzana by shooting off into her mouth was driving her beyond control, and that she might actually hurt Angelique. Her entire sweat soaked body tremoring and shivering, Angelique seemed to undergo a seizure, as she gripped her breasts in a display of maddened ecstacy. She shrieked in mind-less pleasure, her belly growing more and more swollen as Suzana’s ramming cock blasted gush after gush of thick, heavy cum into her. Tiffany knew that she had to take some type of action, and she quickly sat on Suzana’s stomach and embraced Angelique. Their combined weight forced Suzana to slow down and slowly halt her maniacal humping. “Easy big girl, easy,” cautioned Tiffany as she steadied herself by pressing one hand on Suzana’s chest. “Mustn’t break the queen…”As Tiffany and Angelique’s huge tits mashed together, Angelique caught her breath and was finally able to compose herself. “Suzana, what has come over you?” she panted. “You have never lost control like that before.”Realization came to Suzana about what she had nearly done, and while her face showed remorse, she could only point at Tiffany and Clyda. The sight of them both fully erect and then receiving Tiffany’s cum were what had caused her to lose control with Angelique.“Perhaps it is a good thing that your time with us is limited,” said Angelique as she faced Tiffany. “I’m not certain that even I could endure lovemaking like that on a regular basis.” She turned to face Clyda and the other women sitting before the dais. “If some of you could come up here and help Tiffany, I shall need some assitance in freeing myself from Suzana.”With Suzana still prone on her back, it took multiple women to lift Angelique off of the massive shaft of Suzana. Once the huge cockhead was free from her pussy, rivulets of cum started to drain out and puddle onto the dais. Angelique knelt on the platform, and began to breathe deeply, and then spoke some words in an unknown laguage. “It is fortunate that I have the means to deal with a situation such as this.” Within moments, her bloated tummy had resumed its natural flat shape. “Ah…that is so much better…” She turned and gave a scolding look at Suzana. “You must learn to exercise more control…and to also remember that I am not unbreakable, Suzana.”The concern Suzana felt for Angelique was obvious in her expression. What was also obvious was that her prick was far from finished. It rose straight up into the air like a brown skyscraper, still coated with she and Angelique’s juices.“Looks like someone around here is still ready for more,” said Tiffany.“I cannot expect you two…or any women of my tribe, to try and satisfy Suzana in the state that she is in now. I have never seen her like this…”“I’ve got an idea…where we’re from, we’re used to dealing with behemoths like Suzana’s got between her legs. And I know a way that’ll get her off, without hurting anyone.” She looked down at the gathered women watching, and then at her partner. “Come over here, Clyda.” Clyda moved closer to Angelique and Tiffany with an obvious look of apprehension. “Just what have you got in mind, Tiffany?”“Don’t worry, Suzana’s not gonna put that thing inside anybody else today.” She looked at Suzana, who couldn’t quite process what Tiffany had in mind. “You’ve had your fun with that beast, sweetie. But now it’s time for something completely different.”

As the other women of the tribe climbed down off of the dais and resumed sitting around it, Tiffany sandwiched herself in between Angelique and Clyda. Angelique still had the most massive set of breasts in the tribe. But thanks to the affects of the lotion, Clyda was a virtual match in bust size to Tiffany now.“We can put our boobs to good use, and get Suzana off, and not have to worry about anybody getting hurt.” said Tiffany. “Suzana, I want you to get off the dais and stand next to it.” Turning to the other two women, “Angelique, levitate or move the dais so that it’s level with Suzana’s crotch.” A gentle, grinding type sound was heard as the dais moved into the required position. “Now lay down on your back, with your legs split apart, and get your pussy as close to Suzana as you can.” Angelique began to sense what Tiffany had in mind and moved into the pose she asked for. Tiffay waved a scolding finger. “Now just hold your horses, Suzana…I know Angelique looks incredible lying like that. Just go along with the idea I’ve got.”Tiffany knelt on one side of Angelique, close to Suzana’s body. “Get over here on the other side, Clyda. It’s time to put our babies to work.” Using both hands, Tiffany spread her knockers so that one was lower than the other and wrapped them aound Suzana’s huge pole, one on the top and one on the bottom. Clyda followed suit from the other side, kneeling closer, just ahead of Tiffany. Despite being engulfed by four of the biggest mammaries in creation, there was still at least a foot of Suzana’s prick jutting out from Clyda’s cleavage.“Time for you to do your part, love,” Clyda said to Angelique. She cupped her boobs together and mashed them about Suzana’s cockhead, with the nipples of her tits meeting the edge of Clyda’s.“I think this may be the first time any of us has ever used our boobs like this,” said Tiffany as she admired the amount flesh on display.“This is most unique, I have to admit,” said Angelique. “And also an incredible turn-on. Suzana has rarely been able to have all of her cock absorbed by anyone or anything…”The sight of so much titflesh directly in front of her, and feeling her cock fully enveloped was definitely having an affect on Suzana.“Good grief…” said Clyda. “It’s like standing on railroad tracks and then feeling the vibration of an oncoming train.”“We are ready to give you the release you so badly crave, Suzana,” said Angelique. “But if any of us ask you to ease up or hold off, you must promise to heed us.”Suzana nodded as she was about to be able to use her tool, and not have to worry about about having adverse affects on anyone. Reaching down and holding Tiffany’s breasts, she began a slow, rythmic pumping of her cock, in and out of the huge bosoms before her.Suzana’s throbbing erection quivered, pulsing in steel-hardness, veins standing out plainly on the thick shaft as she pulled back out of Tiffany’s cleavage, and began thrusting forward. As she moved in and out, Suzana could feel the pressure in her cock increasing by the moment.Tiffany and Clyda gaped in shock, as their breasts were being jostled by the movement of Suzana’s thunderous, reaming fucking of their tits. As Suzana’s cockhead traveled back and forth, the vibrations from the flared head made it almost like watching the progress of a gopher burrowing underground in a cartoon.Angelique watched with disbelieving eyes as Suzana’s pole passed through Tiffany and Clyda’s cleavage and then mashed into her own, as her cock finally reached its limits. Her full breasts absorbed the fleshy invader, with her nipples topping them becoming thicker and longer, their hue deepening into a ruddy brown.Angelique’s body trembled in rythm with the pounding of Suzana’s thrustings. Suzana’s ravaging of the three women’s boobs was nowhere near ending, as her huge testicles slapped against Tiffany’s flesh with a heavy, meaty sound with each thrust. The incredibly swollen shaft’s pistoning motion was plainly visible now as all three women struggled to keep their tits mashed around Suzana’s cock.

Suzana then let her lust-fogged mind turn to satiating her boundless desire, feeling the searing cum churning in her aching hardness, and yearning to unleash another massive load onto Angelique’s and the other women’s breasts in mind-rending joy. “We’re all animals now,” thought Tiffany, as she watched the lurid spectacle of Suzana ramming into the three sets of boobs. “You know, this was your idea, love,” Clyda replied mentally.A low chanting could be heard from the surrounding women, and Suzana and the three women seemed to mentally agree and find a rhythm and level of force that all of them could lock into. After ten minutes of tittyfucking action, Suzana could finally feel that she was reaching her limits.The incredible flood of her need overpowering her, Suzana pulled all the way out from the three sets of tits and began stroking her cock with both hands. Tiffany knew her release was moments away, and both she and Clyda moved a few feet back so they were level with Angelique at the end of Suzana’s prick.As the three women got an unobstructed view of the huge flare of Suzana’s cock, they held their breath. Even Ebony was not this huge, back on the Island. Suzana’s cock felt like it was ready to explode, and she felt like it was about to undergo an orgasm of infinite length, an explosive ecstacy of cumming. Tiffany gaped as time seemed to freeze for a moment: Suzana straining to control her spearing cock, with Angelique shivering in awe at the sight of her powerful cock ready to erupt into orgasm. To the shock of all three women, they could see that the swinging testicles between Suzana’s muscular legs were actually swelling even larger! Suzana’s piercing scream of orgasmic ecstacy pierced their ears, and then increased in volume and pitch as Suzana’s cock erupted. Clyda, Tiffany and Angelique’s eyes all widened in shock as they prepared for the coming deluge.The previous flood of cum seemed like a trickle compared to what erupted from the now titanic cock of Suzana. A column of heavy cum blasted out of the stretched-out cock of Suzana like a firehose grown prodigiously large. Again and again, the hugely grown cock poured out what seemed like rivers of cum.Angelique took the first blast of cum as it hit her just above her breasts and on her face and neck. Suzana’s eruption hit hard enough to splash onto Tiffany and Clyda at her sides. Shocked at the force of her stream, Angelique tried to admonish Suzana, but it was a lost cause.“Suzana, please! Try and control your…” Her exclamation was cut off as another huge splurt of jism caught her squarely in the face. Realizing it was useless to try and control Suzana in her present state, Angelique did the only thing she could, sprawling onto her back so that at least her face was not in the direct line of fire.Suzana began waving her cock back and forth, the better to cover Tiffany and Clyda with her cumshot. Tiffany found herself nearly knocked backwards, as splashes of cum caught her in the nose and eyes, making her equilibrium fade and almost falling off the dais. Both women were used to enormous cum shots from their time on the Island, but this spraying cum from Suzana was beyond anything they were prepared for, as the gouting flood went on for what seemed like minutes. “Good bloody, grief!” exclaimed Clyda. “Lie down next to Angelique, until she runs out of gas!”“You’re right…misery loves company…” said Tiffany, as she flung herself onto her back.A dozen more showers of cum flew completely over their heads and past the edge of the dais. The impossible flood finally ended, with more or less normal splurts landing on their tummies and breasts. As the three women arose to sitting poitions and wiped clinging cum from their faces, Tiffany saw Suzana leaning against the dais with an exhausted look on her face. Suzana moaned softly, groaning in aftershock from the mind-searing orgasm she had just undergone and the sensation of being able to finally have the ultimate release with her incred-ible, prodigiously flared stallion-sized meat between her legs.“I can see that I have much work to do, in order to teach Suzana more control,” panted Angelique.“Don’t be so hard on her, love,” said Clyda.“She’s just doing what anyone her size would do, when she was paired up with three gals like us,” added Tiffany. “It wasn’t a question of if she might lose control…but when.”Suzana’s voice sounded mentally in their heads. “I have never had a release like that before…I do not know how to thank you…”“I’m glad that you said that,” replied Tiffany. “Because I know just how you can repay us.” Clyda and Angelique gave her nervous looks. “I just realized that since we’ve been here, you’ve done it to us several times, but you haven’t been on the receiving end yet, big girl. I thnk you owe us one.” Suzana gave a slight look of apprehension.“You have had your fun, Suzana,” said Angelique. “Now it is time for Tiffany and Clyda to have their turn with you.”

Chapter 18: The Taming Of Suzana

“Okay, here’s what we’re gonna do,” explained Tiffany. “First, lie down on the dais like this on your back, ‘Suzy’.” There were polite giggles from the surrounding women, and Suzana made a frown, but upon seeing the stern look from Angelique, positioned herself on the dais as Tiffany requested. “Okay, my bad on that one. It’ll be ‘Suzana’ from here on out, while we’re here.”She turned to Angelique. “Now if you could lower the dais just a little, so it’s at our waist level, that would be great.” Angelique focused her mental powers and the dais lowered itself. “And then tilt it forwards just a bit…there, that’s perfect.” Suzana’s was now lying on the dais at a 45-degree tilt, with her butt at the same level as Clyda and Tiffany’s waist.“And now, if I could call on two members of our audience for a little assistance, we’ll have everything we need.” She looked about and spotted Maya and Rima. “Please come on up here ladies, and bring that wonderful lotion of yours with you.” An approving nod from Angelique and the two members of the tribe were in front of Tiffany and Clyda, each with a bottle of lotion.“Use that lotion on our dicks, like you did earlier,” said Tiffany. “We don’t need them to get any bigger than last time, but we need to recharge the batteries before we do it to Suzana.”The lotion was applied, and in no time both Clyda and Tiffany were sporting their massive hard-ons, each one stretching nearly three feet into the air. “And now, you two will use that stuff on Suzana’s holes. After I saw how much Angelique could take inside of her body, Suzana’s gonna get the same treatment from me and Clyda…and she’ll need all the help she can get.”Maya and Rima each poured lotion onto their hands and lubed Suzana’s pussy and ass thoroughly. They couldn’t resist plunging their arms in as far as they could go, sticking them in to the elbow, and Suzana began to moan with passion.“I think our friend actually likes the attention she’s getting, Tiffany,” teased Clyda.“Nice work, girls. Now please take your seats again. It’s time for Suzana to experience the real thing from me and Clyda.”

“You are in for a treat,” Tiffany announced as she looked at Suzana’s form. She then turned to watch Suzana as the girl’s cock jumped and jerked, the pulsating head partially flared. “Looks like there’s still signs of life here, Tiffany.”“I thought we’d tamed this beast earlier. This girl’s not human…”The pulsing shaft ceased its movement as Tiffany gazed at Suzana, lust and love at the sight of the writhing girl on the dais sending strange emotions through her. She felt her pulse begin to quicken again, and Tiffany’s heart begin to thud heavily in her chest. Suzana’s incred-ible shaft began to slowly arc upwards, hardening once again. A tiny, pulsing stream of pre-cum began to once again drip from the still-swollen cockhead.With loving lust, Tiffany lowered her head and sent her swiping tongue licking over Suzana’s bottom, splaying wide the lips of her delicious cunt, then travelling over the rounded, quivering globes of her shapely ass. Clyda followed her lead, running her tongue up and down Suzana’s prick, tracing the bluging veins and teasing the cockhead with her tongue. Whisking lips and silky tongues made their way up and down the massive shaft, drawing moaning cries of pleasure and lust from her with each swiping lick as Tiffany and Clyda’s hands stroked and car-essed Suzana’s tremoring flesh.Tiffany looked down, then took her now rigid shaft in one hand, guiding it. She felt the growing flare plant itself in the wet slickness of Suzana’s pussy with an audible squelching sound. Her hips rotated, rooting the pounding flare around in the slick, slippery pool of liquid warmth that was Suzana’s cuntal entry.Clyda reached out, her hand wrapping only patially around the quivering shaft Suzana sported and finding to her surprise that it was much larger than expected; one hand couldn’t completely grip it. Clyda’s hand stroked downwards, found the testicles dangling between her legs and cupped one, the heavy globe already swollen to the size of a grapefruit, and felt its slow, but steady, swelling growth. Clyda began to slowly pump-fuck in and out of the tightly-stretched ass of Suzana as her hand stroked upwards to find that her shaft was straining to even greater dimensions. She began to pump her meat in and out of Suzana’s ass. Clyda was becoming lost in the wonderful liquid heat of Suzana’s depths, and her hands now explored Suzana’s stallion-sized cock, and found that the huge amazon girl was responding surprisingly well.

With their hands wrapped around Suzana’s hips, Tiffany and Clyda began to slowly force more of their cocks into the writhing girl. Deeper and deeper, their cocks slid into the simmering depths of the big girl with remarkable ease.Suzana gave a strangely quavering moan as their shafts impaled her. Her huge cock jerked to slap against her belly loudly, as she tossed her head back and forth, her hips grinding as they accepted the welcome of Clyda and Tiffany’s massive pricks sliding into her.As Tiffany buried herself deeper, gently ramming her shaft into Suzana’s accepting depths, she noted that Suzana’s keening, rythmical moaning was strangely altering. Tiffany finally was buried to the limit, her bursting, overflowing sheath pressed tightly against the entry to Suzana’s cuntal lips. Clyda’s rockhard shaft continued its relentless entry, as seconds later, she too had succeeded in burying the full length of her tool into Suzana.Suzana’s cries of pleasure caused Tiffany some consternation. “The girl is actually enjoying this,” she thought.

Suzana’s cock jerked and began to flare and grow to full erectness with incredible speed, lust filling her as she felt the dual pounding from Tiffany and Clyda’s cocks.“Look at the size of this girl,” Tiffany thought in wonder. “She could give even the Vectran girls a run for their money in size comparison!”Clyda and Tiffany could feel Suzana’a burgeoning cock jerking in sympathetic response to their own thrustings, as their spearing shafts pierced Suzana’s body. The pulsing flow of her pre-cum seed trickled from it, and before their unbelieving eyes Clyda and Tiffany stared at Suzana’s prick: she was still actually growing larger.Suzana moaned in passion, in response to the huge cocks buried inside her. She tossed her head, hair flailing, and her taut breasts now jutted out in quivering firmness from her chest, looking ripe and rich. Suzana was was proving herself to be passionate, her hips thudding powerfully to meet each of Tiffany and Clyda’s thrust in lust-drugged abandonment.

The true surprise was the size of Suzana’s cock. Already stunningly oversized for her body, it was still growing larger as Tiffany’s hands felt the straining, almost splitting sheath and the thickness of the shaft.Feeling an incredible turn-on at the sight of Suzana becoming so huge so quickly, Tiffany bent to the task of satisfying her own rising demands. She began to hammer into Suzana, her cock already throbbing as it pumped in and out of the wirthing girl’s cunt like a fleshy piledriver. Next to her, Clyda answered Suzana’s desperate moans with her own, and worked the now fully flared globe of her shaft back and forth in the tightly stretched ecstacy of Suzana’s anus. Under the stimulation of Suzana’s incredibly rapid transformation, Tiffany’s orgasm was quick to arrive and it arrived with the force of a small bomb. A final scream of passion rang out, and Tiffany buried the claiming hardness to the hilt in Suzana’s cunt, the first pouding gush of cum blasting into the girl’s depths.“Oh fuck, yes!” Tiffany screamed as her erupting balls sent their astonishing flood of cum pouring into Suzana’s depths.Suzana’s own scream answered, as she bucked and writhed. Her hugely grown cock slapped against her chest as it bounced heavily, sending thin streamers of pre-cum flying. The shuddering globes of her breasts bounced wildly, amd her quaking asscheeks spasmed rythmic-ally as Clyda’s cock impaled her other hole.Clyda could feel Suzana’s anal walls clasping her bursting hardness and milking at the steely shaft as she underwent her first double-penetration. As Tiffany she spewed her love-milk into Suzana’s belly, Clyda burning need to satiate itself overcame her and she began to fuck Suzana with animalistic intensity.Tiffany and Clyda’s cocks hardened, locking the liquid heat of Suzana upon their spewing shafts, defying withdrawal until they had spent all of their loads. Gush after innudating gush of wild seed shot into Suzana. Both pumped more of their heavy fluid into Suzana, as she shud-dered under the load.

Clyda and Tiffany’s cocks pistoned in and out of Suzana’s body, shaking her on the dais as they worked their way in and out. Tiffany moaned as her cock seemed to feel even harder than a diamond in firmness as she pumped the rolling fluid of hot cum into Suzana’s body. Both Tiffany and Clyda’s cocks were becoming so thick as to make travel difficult, their dimensions so big that even the slick, slippery flesh of Suzana’s holes could not allow them to slide smoothly, and it was only by brute force that both women managed to keep their wedging flesh spearing in and out of Suzana. Suzana’s mammoth cock pointed straight up, the head flaring into astonishing dimen-sions. Tiffany and Clyda were fucking her harder, to try and satisfy their own rampaging desire.With a moan, Suzana went limp beneath Tiffany and Clyda’s savage assault on her pussy and anus. They were filling her beyond belief, their cocks impaling her impossible to deny, and Suzana could not hold back. The incredible lust and ecstacy was beyond anything that she had thought possible. Even as her own cock shrieked irresistable demands, Suzana surrendered to the twin pillars filling her with their seed and immensity.Suzana’s screaming cry rang out “Fuck me, I am yours, and yours alone!”Tiffany shrieked in reply, then gave over to her orgasm completely. Her pounding thrusting became wilder, bestial, her flowing cum now hosed from her cock in ceaseless flow as the shaft bulged, growing immense. The flare of Clyda’s cockhead expanded even more where it was lodged deeply in Suzana’s ass, as it inflated to truly stupendous size. Suzana’s belly began to swell as though she were several months pregnant, as the massive loads from Tiffany and Clyda had nowhere else to go.The flood eased, with Tiffany and Clyda finally reaching satisfaction, if not satiation. Tiffany could feel her slick cockflesh buried in Suzana being squeezed by the girl’s spasming cuntal walls as the moaning of Suzana and her shuddering demonstrated that she had been truly mated, and loved by the two newest visitors to the tribe.Tiffany yanked her still huge shaft free, sending a stream of cum draining from the shaft onto the dais. Suzana’s titanic shaft flared and quivered, jerking wildly as streams of pre-cum drizzled freely from it and the flaring head throbbed heavily.

“Hush, big girl,” ordered Tiffany, knowing what Suzana needed. She smiled, looking over at Clyda. “I don’t know how she’s kept herself from cumming, after what we just did to her…”“Don’t look now, love, but I think our problems have only just begun,” said Clyda. Tiffany gaped in awe. Suzana’s cock was throbbing and pulsing as though it had a life of its own! At the same time, her belly slowly resumed its taut natural shape, her body burning off and dissol-ving the huge volume of jism in her tummy.“It appears that someone here has been studying and learning things without consulting me…” said Angelique. “It is time for me to demonstrate who is the student…and who is the master.” She stood up and walked next to the dais. “Tiffany, I shall need your and Clyda’s help to teach Suzana one final lesson for today.”“Um, I don’t know how to tell you this, but we just did it two times in less than an hour…”“Even we need a little time to recharge our batteries, you know…” added Clyda.“I understand perfectly,” replied Angelique. “I believe this should solve the problem…” She spoke an incantation, and each of her hands seemed to glow. Angelique reached out and gripped Tiffany and Clyda’s cocks. Almost instantly, each prick was fully erect and felt like they were super-charged.“Good grief, now I know how a bull rider feels, when he’s sitting on top of one,” said Tiffany as she stared at her cock in disbelief.“And now for you, Suzana.” There was the slightest hint of Angelique asserting herself and taking command of the situation. She made a glyph in the air, and suddenly bands of stone emerged from the altar, pinning Suzana’s arms, and another secured her about the waist.

“Ready to try for the ‘hat trick’, Clyda?” asked Tiffany.“Looks like Angelique’s made us an offer that we can’t refuse.”As Clyda stood next to Tiffany, the huge shaft of her cock rose up to brush between her breasts. She strode over to Suzana lying upon the dais, her lush body quivered and rippled as her trim body trembled in driven lust. Suzana’s heavy cock jerked upwards as she eyed Tiffany, her quivering loins twitching fitfully and sending the column of her cock swinging as Clyda and Tiffany stood over Suzana.“This time, I get to sample Suzana’s pussy, love,” said Clyda. “You’ll have to make do with the ‘lower berth’.”Tiffany nodded, grasped Suzana’s hips to steady her self, and then buried her titanic shaft halfway to the hilt in Suzana’s butt with one single powerful, irresistable lunge. Clyda followed with a powerful thrust of her own, burying over half of her own throbbing cock into Suzana’s cunt.Suzana gave a single moan as the twin invaders impaled her, wrenching open past any sane limits, then simply moaned in quavering tones under the relentless attack from Tiffany and Clyda. Suzana merely grunted in reply, her rounded asscheeks quivering at the end of each powerful, thudding lunge from them into her holes, their hugely grown cocks rending Suzana’s bottom as they wrenched the straining entryways wider and wider, as their swelling shafts forced deeper into the depths of Suzana’s body. The hugely swollen testicles of Tiffany and Clyda swung to slap into Suzana with each lunging thrust as the tempo increased, and then they danced wildly, bouncing, swelling larger by the moment. Tiffany’s hips thumped into the twin quivering globes of Suzana’s ass as she and Clyda slammed against her body.Angelique resumed her seat among the other women, and reached out her hands. The entire tribe was soon had their hands linked, and they began another low chanting, funneling their psychic energy through Angelique and then into Tiffany, Clyda and Suzana.Feeling the intense forces coursing through their bodies, Tiffany and Clyda settled into a steady tempo as they worked their huges cocks in and out of Suzana.After ten minutes of fucking, Suzana’s moans now resounded throughout the village, as Clyda and Tiffany quickly achieved orgasm and their gushing cum already began to fill Suzana’s body. Suzana finally lost control as her cock began to throb uncontrollably.“Don’t look now, but I think ‘Vesuvius’ is about to erupt…” panted Clyda.“And me without my safety goggles…” sighed Tiffany.

Suzana’s body rippled as she felt her orgasm coming on. Suzana's erection grew even larger as she watched, its relentless growth driven by the monumental flood gathering in her body from Tiffany and Clyda’s cocks. Suzana’s testicles swelled, bouncing and swaying between her legs. The heavy globes of her balls grew larger by the moment.Suzana was heeding the demands of her flesh, as Tiffany and Clyda rammed their cocks in and out of her. Tiffany and Clyda were spewing a steady stream of cum into Suzana in their fucking of Suzana, violating their target, seeking satiation and ramming their spearing shafts in and out of Suzana with wild, breathtaking lunges.Tiffany watched as Angelique concentrated, using her mental powers to stroke Suzana’s cock as though she was a sex-toy for her to masturbate with. The skin at the top of Suzana’s shaft rose up and down in furious motion, briefly hiding a portion of the massive head. There was only the savage desire of Suzana to satisfy herself as Angelique’s rending mental assault redoubled in intensity.Tiffany’s jaw dropped, when Suzana finally began to truly cum. Finally, with a shriek, Suzana wrenched her head back, and with an audible gushing sound, her cock erupted, spew-ing her jism into the sky. Tiffany could actually see Suzana’s urethra swell as it filled with the cum Suzana was hosing into the air, and watched as the skin of her cock pistoned up and down, thrusting incredible amounts of cum into the air. As before, the incrdible torrent of jism shot into the air, and then seemed to drift back to earth in slow motion. Dozens of eager mouths were open and almost every tasty droplet was gleefully cunsumed.As Suzana continued her spewing of cum, Tiffany and Clyda pulled themselves out of Suzana’s body, and stroked their shafts as they emptied their balls. Both girls gasped in dis-belief as they saw that even their larger, enhanced cocks were still dwarfed the incredible beast between Suzana’s legs.“I know I come from an Island of size freaks,” thought Tiffany. “But they’d never believe this without some kind of film or pictures of this…” Then she and Clyda continued stroking their cocks and squeezing their nuts, painting Suzana’s body with streams of hot cum.The flow from Suzana’s monster cock ebbed and finally ended, and Suzana’s sweat-soaked body finally relaxed, and her eyes blinked open. She had a dazed look on her face, as if she couldn’t quite comprehend where she was, or what had just happened to her.“Looks like the lights are on, but nobody’s home,” said Clyda.“After what we just put her through, are you surprised?” replied Tiffany. “If we didn’t have this dais to lean against, I think we’d collapse too…”“I cannot thank the two of you enough, for what you have done today,” said Angelique. “If this does not bring Suzana ‘under control’, I do not know what will.” Forming another glyph in the air with her hands, Angelique manipulated the dais so it roughly resembled the shape of a bed, and tilted it so that Suzana was lying nearly prone on it. Leaning close to Suzana’s face, Angelique rubbed her fingers together and very tiny particles of some material gently floated down onto Suzana’s face. “She will sleep for a full day, if not more. Then once the two of you have left, I shall have to work with her more about maintaining control…” She stood and gestur-ed to the women of the tribe. “Now it is time to clean up our guests…” Tiffany and Clyda were quickly surrounded by numerous women, who used their tongues to clean nearly all of the jism off of them. A number of them then climbed onto the dais, giving Suzana the same treatment.“Thanks so much, Angelique,” said Tiffany. “And now, if you’ll excuse us, we need to lie down for a while.”“I understand completely, Tiffany. We shall all be retiring for the night very soon.”By this point, the other women of the tribe had licked Suzana’s body, until it was almost spotless, and were descending from the dais.“For the time being, Suzana is fine just where she is. At least this way, I shall know where she is. Once you are gone, I shall have a long talk with her. If the two of you were not here, to be with her and satisfy her like you did, I am not sure if any of us in the tribe could have done it.”Tiffany gave a slight shudder as she recalled what it had been like when Ebony had been possessed by the Enchantress, and how difficult it had been for the Vectran women to subdue her.“I can tell from your thoughts, that you have been through something similar to this, back on what you call the ‘Island’. I shall not press you for details, if you do not wish to speak of it…”“Let’s just say we know what can happen when somebody as ‘big’ as Suzana is, loses control,” said Tiffany.“We’re just glad that it’s over and done with,” said Clyda. She and Tiffany strode to their hut, with Angelique following.“Thank you again, for everything,” as Angelique’s radiant smile beamed at them. She spoke one more enchantment, and Tiffany and Clyda were asleep as soon they had laid down.

The next morning, only a handful of women were up and posted to keep watch on the village. Angelique had declared a ’holiday’ of sorts, so that everyone could recuperate. “Later today, you shall meet two women from another tribe who will take you where you need to be, so that you will be transported back to your time, and not risk taking anyone else back with you,” said Angelique. “I know that we’ve only been here a short time,” said Tiffany. “But how in the world did Suzana turn out the way that she is?” “You mentioned that her mother was some type of witch or sorceress?” added Clyda. “That is the story we tell, to anyone who asks,” said Angelique. “We actually found her a number of years ago, wandering in the rainforest by herself. She had been through some type of traumatic experience, and spoke very little. We were shocked to find out what she had between her legs. The only thing she did speak was a name: ‘Gerta’ or ‘Greta’, over and over...” “Just going by the name, that could be a German or east European name, but that’s strictly a guess,” pondered Tiffany. “Not far from where we found Suzana, we could see the remains of some type of building that we think used to be a laboratory that had been destroyed. As you know, many of the Ger-mans retreated to this country after the Axis powers lost the war; but few, if any of them came this far into the rainforest.”

Later in the day two women from a different tribe arrived and introduced themselves as Shanna and Lorna. Both were attractive women with light colored skin, blondish-brown hair and who wore outfits fashioned from animal hides sewn together. “It’s good to see you again, ladies,” said Angelique as she greeted them. “When you said that these two women were different, you weren’t kidding,” said Lorna. “How’d you know about us, if you’re just now meeting us?” asked Tiffany. “Other amazons in the rainforest have varying degrees of telepathy too,” said Shanna. “We got Angelique’s message about you two a few days ago. And we don’t even need that to tell what’s going on in your heads.” She could Clyda eyeing them up and down, drinking in all the physical details of them. “Hold your horses, Clyda,” admonished Tiffany, giving her a gentle thump in the ribs with her elbow. “I thought you’d had enough after that marathon last night.” “But I didn’t say anything…” “You didn’t have to.” She tapped her forehead and then pointed to the other women. “Remember?”“It’s not that you two aren’t attractive,” said Lorna. “But you obviously aren’t built for life in the jungle.”“We have to sneak up and capture prey on a daily basis,” added Shanna. “As well as not being seen or heard by predators or other tribes that aren’t friendly.” She paused as she stared at Tiffany and Clyda’s massive tits in their bikini tops. “As nice as those zeppelins on your chest are to look at, they’re a dead giveaway if you’re trying to be silent and stealthy in the rainforest.”“And in an environment like ours, she means that literally,” finished Lorna.“And what makes you two little strumpets such authorities on this?” asked Clyda.Shanna turned to Angelique. “Did any of your sentries or lookouts spot us before we came in and introduced ourselves?” Angelique shook her head, and gave stern glances to the other women of her tribe. This would have to be addressed in the future.“Look, we both think you’re cute, and if this were another time and place, we’d like to get to know you better,” said Lorna.“Especially those twin ‘pythons’ you’re packing between your legs…” added Shanna.“Clyda and I are grateful for everything that you’ve offered to do for us,” said Tiffany. “Like you said, if we ever meet again under different conditions, things could be different be-tween us.”“We’ll all look forward to that if it happens,” said Shanna. “It’s almost a day’s walk to get to where we need to be. We’ll have a quick morning meal, and then be on our way.”

Just before sunset, the four women arrived at the top of a hill. A fire was built, and then Shanna and Lorna went hunting, returning with some small game birds for roasting.“It’s probably not the cuisine you’re used to on your Island, but you have to learn to get by on whatever the rainforest gives you,” said Shanna. “We’re just glad that you agreed to help us out,” said Tiffany. “Like you said, we’re just not cut out for life in the jungle.”“And I’m sorry if if I was a bit snippy with you earlier,” added Clyda. “If we ever meet again, we’ll make this up to you.”The four women talked long into the night, waiting until the position of the moon and stars indicated it was nearly midnight. Shanna and Lorna moved to the edge of the clearing. After a few moments, the images of Tiffany and Clyda grew fuzzy and distorted through the smoke of their fire. A few seconds later and they were gone as the spell transported them back.

They appeared in the auditorium, sitting cross-legged next to each other, just as they had been in the jungle. After the effects of the spell wore off, they recognized Ebony, Barocca, the Vectran women and others sitting in the chairs watching the stage.“Looks like we caught you two singing ‘Kumbaya’ together,” said Barocca.“The only thing missing is you two roasting hot dogs over the fire,” added Dee Dee.“Don’t believe everything you see in those silly jungle movies,” said Clyda. “They’re absolutely filthy places.” As she and Tiffany stood up, they were both in dire need of a bath, as well as new clothing.“We met some incredible ‘real amazons’ who live in the rainforest,” said Tiffany. “They were fun to be with, but as they say: there’s no place like home.”“We’ll clean ourselves up and change clothes, and then tell you all about it,” said Clyda.Looking around the room, Dee Dee began counting the figures. “Looks like Jordan’s the only one still missing.”“If what Stephen and John said was true, that spell should be bringing her back any time now,” said Barocca.

Chapter 19: The Calm Before The Storm

It was still early in the morning when Gerta awoke after a few hours sleep and went searching for her two star performers. In one of the back rooms of the club, Gerta stared down disdainfully at Kate and Kaz, who were unconscious. Waving a bottle of smelling salts under their noses had done nothing to awaken them. Shaking her head, Gerta returned to the bar and pressed a hidden switch that revealed a secret compartment; from this she selected some exotic ingredients and special spirits and blended them together to make a very unique tonic. After forcing some of this into Kaz and Kate’s mouths, several splashes of cold water had them slowly coming back to life. “My head feels a football team used it fer practice…” moaned Kate. “Yer lucky…I wish I felt that good…” added Kaz, as they struggled to rise to sitting posi-tions, and massaged their heads. “It is about time you two dummkopfs voke up,” muttered Gerta, switching back to her thicker German accent. “The two of you should be ashamed of yourselves, letting a simple girl like Lori take advantage of you vith a drugged drink…” “There wasn’t nothin’ simple about the fuckin’ drink that bitch gave us,” growled Kate. “We didn’t take ten steps before we wuz out cold, thanks to her,” muttered Kaz. Gerta had to admit they had a point, due to how long it had taken her to revive them. “It appears that our two new arrivals are much more than vhat they appear…Jordan has almost as much dick between her legs as der two of you combined…” “If I ever see that little cunt again, I’m gonna tear her dick off and stuff it down her freakin’ throat,” swore Kaz. “Und Lori is far more than just a simple bartender, it vould appear.” “I’m gonna teach that smart-ass Lori, what happens when she tries ta pull a fast one on us,” grumbled Kate, making a fist. “I’m glad dot der two of you seem to feel the same vay as I do about our two ‘guests,” said Gerta, “Did you really think I vould just let some newcomers oust my two star performers after a mere one-night stand?” A feeling of relief began to settle over Kaz and Kate. “The first thing ve haff to do is teach our new friends a lesson und show them who is truly in charge here.” “I like the way you think Gerta,” said Kate. “What’ve ya got in mind fer those two?” “First, dey are going to learn that they are not the only ones who can mix ‘special drinks’ around here. They also think dot you two vill be out of the picture for several days, thanks to Lori’s ‘cocktails’. Vhen they have lunch today, their own food and drinks vill be topped off with something that vill put them to sleep shortly afterwards.” “Sounds good to me,” said Kaz. “Then what’s next fer ’em?” “I think that after Jordan made that remark about your mother and a donkey…that she should get to experience der real thing.” Evil smiles appeared on Kaz and Kate’s faces. “Dere are some unsavory types around here, who put on sex shows outside of town dot make vhat ve do here at the club seem tame. I vill make some calls and tell dem they have a new recruit…” “That’s just what that little snot deserves,” said Kate. “If there’s anythin’ left of her when they’re done…me and Kaz’ll take over.” “In der meantime, the two of you vill have a chance to deal with Lori, after she wakes up. Now clean up and make yourselves scarce until dis afternoon. If Jordan and Lori see you two up and about so soon, dey vill know dot something is not right.”

After meeting with the Enchantress, in the early morning, Jordan had slept until nearly noon. Meanwhile, Lori had taken advantage of the club being deserted to thoroughly explore her new surroundings. What she found first puzzled her, and then grew to a feeling of alarm. To one such as her who was used to using rare and arcane ingredients, as well as reading and translating ancient mystical texts, items such as these gave off an aura that one who was experienced with them could sense and interpret. It was plainly clear that Gerta, or someone else in the club, was an adept in the mystic arts. As she concentrated, the aura of more mystical items became stronger. The club was crawling with them, but they were obviously well hidden behind locked doors or cabinets. She couldn’t afford to start ransacking things and searching randomly. Once Jordan awoke, she joined her for lunch, and explained what she had found. “We need to be on our guard more than ever around this place, Jordan. I believe that Gerta and her two ‘performers’ are much more than what they appear to be, and very dangerous. I can sense all types of magical spells, ingredients and artifacts around this club.” “You’ve got a point there,” replied Jordan, as she ate. “When I was doing it with Gerta, she’d cry out in some language that I’d never heard before, when she came. And it’s pretty obvious that Kate and Kaz have had something done to them, to look they way that they do… they didn’t start out that way naturally.” “It takes one to know one, as they say on this world, Jordan. But that is beside the point. We’ve made at least two enemies here, and don’t have any friends or place that we can retreat to, so that we’re safe.” “You’re probably right,” admitted Jordan. “As much fun as it might be to be the newest ‘headliners’ of this place for a week, we need to play it safe until we’re taken back by that spell.” She stifled a yawn, even though she’d just had several hours sleep. “We should try and gather some supplies and either get a room somewhere else, or even consider heading out on foot for the next town,” said the Enchantress as she struggled to keep her eyes open. Both women looked at each other with baffled expressions, as they watched themselves fall sound asleep in their chairs.

After waiting a few moments to be sure they were completely out, Gerta, Kate and Kaz entered the room, followed by several men. “This one,” said Gerta, pointing to Jordan, “is all yours, for your cantina, and to be your next ‘animal lover’. Bring her back alive in three days to us.” The men slung her over their broad shoulders and left with her. “Und now for Miss Lori. Take her to the other room, and tie her securely to von of the chairs.” “You got it, chief.” The Enchantress was quickly relocated and bound to a wooden frame. “Und now, drink up, girls.” Gerta pointed to two glasses filled with a strange liquid. “Dis vill make you significantly bigger, stronger und even more hung for several days. It will not be a permanent fix, because of the short time I had to prepare it.” Since being transformed by Gerta, Kate and Kaz had become obsessed with having huge dicks, and were eager for anything that would make them even more humongous. “As you both well know, ve cannot afford another fiasco, like what happened vith Suzana, back in the rainforest lab.” The memory of the lab being demolished in South America, and the three of them trying to survive the physical and sexual rampage of Suzana was a memory that all three of them were eager to forget.After drinking the concotion from Gerta, Kate and Kaz sat down and waited for it to take effect. After a few moments, they stood up, and the room seemed to get smaller, as each of them grew until they were six-foot six inches tall. Their breasts swelled larger, and then each girl looked at the other as their cocks began to become erect. Both pricks quickly grew to just under two feet in length, with a shaft so thick, their hands couldn’t completely grip them. Their nuts were swollen to the size of two tennis balls, and ached to release their potent loads.“Nice freakin’ work, chief!” exclaimed Kaz as stared at her new member.“Yer sure ya can’t find a way tuh make this permanent?” cried Kate.“Do vhatever you like, und haf your revenge on Lori,” said Gerta. “But remember to not do anything lethal to her. This town tolerates vhat we do here, but I cannot afford to try und cover up any kind of serious incident.”

Chapter 20: Revenge

Greta’s passion grew as she watched Kate and Kaz transform. Watching them have their way with this frail human called Lori to serve the hungering needs and insatiable desires of Kate and Kaz would be a sight to behold. Her two star performers had to have some type of release for their sexual energy, not to mention revenge for what Lori had done to them and how Jordan had embarassed them.The Enchantress awoke to find herself bound with ropes to a large wooden frame shaped like an ‘X’, which was covered in black fabric, standing in a nearly vertical position. While pre-ending to be comatose, a plan had formed in the Enchantress’ mind. She would have to goad Kate and Kaz into losing control, and make them careless with their searing cum and energy. It would mean acting the willing servant to these two, and act like she had actually become the slavish puppet they meant for her to be. If she was able to absorb enough energy, the Enchan-ress might be able to do something similar to the time when she had broken free from Rhiannon and the other Vectran women on the Island. Kaz and Kate were now hung like bulls and could break Lori completely in her human form, if they lost control. The Enchantress then would be the mindless slave to these two animals, suffering any sexual torment or whim they wanted. Kate and Kaz would almost surely carry out their previous threats and fuck Lori into an endless frenzy, turning her into a willing sex toy for any and all who came to Gerta’s club in the future, and letting any customers use her as they pleased.The image of herself turned into a sex slave for these brutes, seeking to master and use her for the cruel amusement of customers horrified the Enchantress. Gerta had turned both of them into ravening monsters, savage beasts seeking only to inflict pain and humiliation while satisfying their own terrible lusts and always needing to satiate their driving lust completely.

The Enchantress watched as Kate and Kaz’s bodies visibly swelled; their already huge cocks growing even larger, the mounds of their breasts crowned with pulsing nipples, their balls swollen and throbbing. Precum oozed from the huge cockheads as their pricks became more and more rigid; the glistening length of their tongues slithering out of their jaws and the looks they gave Lori showed that Kaz and Kate meant to fuck her and would not be denied. Their sexual energy was almost a palpable thing, beating down upon the Enchantress’ will. The Enchantress could actually hear the stretching of skin as their pricks increased in size by the moment, the rippling, swollen flesh of Kate and Kaz showing that they would soon launch into her in an unstoppable flow, with the Enchantress being the unwilling target. Already, Kaz was huge. Her straining cock spearing skyward was leaking gobbets of cum, the pulsating head dripping milky streams from its tip. Next to her, Kate was a near mirror image as she stroked her own prick and the mounds of both of their breasts throbbed as pump-ing jets of heavy fluid sprayed from the engorged teats quivering in rigid hardness topping each mound. The Enchantress almost panicked then. The sight of so much maleflesh being bent towards burying itself in her, straining to find relief by emptying the incredible loads building within each member into her by any orifice was almost too much to encompass. Trembling in fear and hope, the Enchantress had no choice but to open her lips as Kate forced her cockhead into her mouth. “That’s it slut…start suckin’,” said Kate.“We’re gonna fuck you in ways you can’t even dream of,” added Kaz.

"My girls vill be your punishers,” teased Gerta. “I haff taught them well. You vill be fucked to bursting, in ever increasing agonies of lust until they have satisfied themselves.” The she-male sisters would make sure this slim human would be changed into a swollen thing of sex, maddened with lust by their insane cruelty. The Enchantress stared at Kate and Kaz, with their swollen giant cocks, bent on satisfying their whims with her. Kate slowly forced the slick, slimy hot flesh of her cockhead further down Lori’s mouth. She felt her jaws being forced wide as the bulbous tip of the slippery appendage rammed the warm cave of her mouth. Soon, Kate had rammed almost a foot of her hard cock into Lori’s mouth, sliding deeper into her victim's throat. The Enchantress groaned around the maw-filling column of flesh as Kaz pressed herself forward, her hand arcing down between her legs to grip her cock, aiming the firm flesh of it until the spurting tip of it encountered the desired target of Lori’s anus. “You ain’t gettin’ off that easy, honey. Get ready to get fucked.”

Kaz’s massive cockhead found the tip of Lori’s ass, the helmet of its head ramming into Lori’s splayed butt. Kaz ground her body against the Enchantress, and her nipples began to work their way into Lori’s own breasts, squirting their milk all over her face and neck. Each turgid column of maleflesh from Kate and Kaz was spewing gouting streams of sexual energy into the Enchantress. She forced herself to absorb it and channel into a mental reservoir; it would take time, but she would eventually have enough for what she needed to do.For now she had no choice but to endure their actions, and allowing each to work their cocks deeper into her now suffering body. Kate felt her straining cock swell and grow longer, slowly forcing its way nearly into the belly of her victim. Kaz’s own huge prick thrust with ever increasing weight against Lori’s resisting sphincter until half its length entered with a rush, wringing a gurgling moan of pain from the Enchantress. The crested head of her cock rammed its way deeper into her butt, wrenching it into inhuman width and drawing a louder moan from Lori. The twin tips of Kaz’s nipples wormed and thrust at the mounds of Lori’s breasts, slowly working their helmeted heads into her agonized stretching nipples until each had entered and began pumping its load, filling the straining flesh with flooding cum. The Enchantress was in a world of agonizing ecstasy. Her ass was splitting with Kaz’s monstrous, pounding cock as she began to deliver rivers of searing cum into her. She could feel each of their straining members throbbing as they swelled even larger. Through eyes almost closed against the incredible sensations screaming through her body, Lori watched Kaz’s sweating visage as she pumped her cock into her. Kaz’s face was a mask of crazed lust, eyes closed and brow wrinkled as her huge, rippling cock erupted the incredible load it bore into the Enchantress’ hole. Lori's gaze wandered downwards. Her breasts were bloating, each mound rippling as the torturing spears of Kaz’s twin nipples gouted into them. Kate pulled her cock out of Lori’s mouth, and she saw the huge shaft of Kaz's cock throb and pulse, veins standing out in sharp relief against its ruddy hardness. Lori felt cum splatter on her face and neck as Kate shot her first load onto her. Seeing Kate shoot off caused Kaz to increase her pumping rhythm of Lori’s asshole. “Hold on just a sec, sis,” said Kate. She pressed a button on the side of the frame, causing it lower so the Enchantress was now in a nearly horizontal position. Kate moved her bulging cockhead to Lori’s pussy lips. Shooting off once had not slowed Kate down in the slightest. “Move over, honey. There’s room for two down here.” Squeezing in next to her partner, she buried over half the length of her cock into the Enchatress’ pussy. “Share and share alike, right?” The shemale sisters struggled to bury their straining shafts to the hilt. Each was still sliding deeper into her, with only a warning shout from Gerta causing them to hold back. They began to fuck Lori slowly, enjoying each mind-shattering moment of penetration as they worked her way towards the moment of ultimate release. The Enchantress could feel the twin shafts buried in her holes slide against each other as they worked their gushing heads deeper into her. She was rapidly filling with the white hot milky fluid from their cocks and the splitting agony of her anus as it was wrenched wider each passing moment was almost unbearable. Her cunt felt as if Kate was crawling bodily up into her, and both holes burned with the mixed pain and pleasure of their penetration. Lori’s eyes widened as she looked at her straining belly, seeing the bloated, gurgling balloon of cum it was starting to become. Still the flood of cum from Kate and Kaz went on, streaming into every interstice of her being, stretching her as it filled and then overflowed her. Small squirts of the heavy, viscous fluid escaped around the gigantic invaders where they entered the Enchantress, but the amount that drained from her was miniscule in comparison to the flood that was being pumped into her protesting body. She could feel her mind straining under this assault fought to avoid losing control. Each ounce of the burning cum was energy she was storing away, until she was able to execute her plan. Lori could only try to stay con-scious as each passing moment blasted yet more energy into her. Kaz and Kate were enjoying every moment of their revenge upon Lori for the drugged drinks she had given them last night. They would mercilessly pump this girl to bursting, burying themselves into her screaming body while Gerta herself watched from the side. The shemale sisters nearly lost all control, as their final, incredible orgasm overwhelmed Lori and drove her into agonizing frenzy. “Be careful you do not break her!” shouted Gerta. The oversexed fraulein was still enjoy-ing every moment of Lori being ravaged. She fingered her clit and massaged her huge tits as she watched. Kate and Kaz would laughed when Lori’s bloated flesh expanded in a vain attempt to relieve the endless agony of their loads. Finally, they pulled out of the Enchantress and shot massive loads of jism all over her tits and face. “Lick up every drop of cum and beg for more, bitch!” shouted Kaz.

There was a brief period of rest as Kate and Kaz waited for their batteries to recharge.Every hour brought a new fantasy, a new cruelty for them to inflict on the Enchantress. The sisters were becoming fevered with lust, and this was reflected in their bodies. Their swelling cocks began to grow hard again with increasing speed after each orgasm. The flow of their cum doubled, then trebled, as Lori found her body swelling again and again, stretching and bloating as it absorbed the monstrous loads from Kate and Kaz. The Enchantress lost all track of time as the assault from the shemale sisters continued. Indoors in a room with no clock, she was no longer even certain what day it was. But finally, some hidden sensor in her brain finally signaled to her that she was close to absorbing enough sexual energy to be able to put an end this ordeal. She was well aware that the all-father had stripped her of her mystic powers, before banishing her to earth, but she still knew how to har-ness and use this type of energy when it was presented to her. Somehow, the energy from Kate and Kaz, fueled by Gerta’s potions, was powering her body to work in new and different ways.

The Enchantress was almost mindless with the feelings rocketing through her. The shemale sisters had buried their cocks to their hilts, each one a savage, pounding lance. She could feel each of the massive trunks slide against each other, each pounding into her now rotund belly and spewing rivers of cum into her. It was then, just as she was reaching the mindless, ravening beginnings of frenzy, as Lori almost felt her will breaking, that she sensed the moment she had waited for had arrived. She seized it with the desperation of a madwoman, her mind siezing this spark of hope and fanning it into a flame. By now, she had lost track of how many times and ways that Kaz and Kate had fucked her. It was this core that now flung itself in desperation on the only course of action possible. The two shemales were at the beginnings of another orgasm, determined to blast Lori into utter servility and dominate her utterly and completely. The Enchantress forced herself to smile and ecouraged them, letting their lust have its way. It was then that she struck back. The indescribable flow of cum and energy was taken from Kate and Kaz. They had lost almost all control as they fucked Lori in a vengeful reverie, thinking they had a mindless sex toy and could do anything they wanted to with her. As they shot their loads into the Enchantressthe uniquely gifted woman seized full control of the mass of sexual energy. She could feel it wrenched from Kate and Kaz, and then come into her body in an overwhelming flood. Like a human transforning into a superhero, Lori could feel an overwhelming surge of power course through her body. With a wrenching flex of her arms, she snapped the ropes binding her arms to the frame like they were paper. “What the fuck?” exclaimed Kate. “How the hell’s she doin’ this?” shouted Kaz. The Enchantress brought her hands together and placed them on the necks of the two starlets and shoved as hard as she could. The shemale sisters were thrusted back, their cocks wrenched from the wide split holes they had been reaming, sending them reeling, the uninter-rupted river of cum spewing from their cocks sent wildly splashing everywhere. Kate and Kaz were helpless as they orgasmed uncontrollably, sending gushing flows of cum hosing all over the room. Gerta spat out a mouthful of her drink and then screamed in shock from the fear of know-ing that something had gone drastically wrong. She stared at the cum drenched body of the Enchantress, strangely altered under its glazing of milky fluid, as she spasmed and writhed as bolts of unendurable ecstasy cascaded through her. Finally free from Kate and Kaz, she rocked in the throes of the greatest pleasure she had ever known. After a moment, it was obvious that Lori was now in control of the energy coursing through her. The incredible amount of it would be unbearable in any mortal. But the Enchan-ress knew how to harness and use these forces, and began channeling them to shape her body. She would encompass it, and take it into her. She did so and was altered by it. The Enchantress grew. She became fantastically huge and powerful, now reaching seven feet tall. Her bloated belly was quickly taut and flat, and her entire body resembled that of a superbly muscled female athlete. She reached down and easily severed the two ropes bind-ing her ankles to the frame. The Enchantress’ thundering moan as she strove to control the fantastic energies she contained caused Gerta and her two star performers’ blood to run cold. Gerta’s plan of using Lori as a sexual plaything for Kaz and Kate had backfired. The Enchantress felt the burgeoning energy building within her, driving her lust to monumental heights. As she forced herself to remain in control, a plan began to form in her mind. She reached out with her two huge hands and found the heads of the shemale sisters as they struggled to their feet. “I shall deal with you two miscreants later…” she snarled, and then brought their heads together sharply. Kaz and Kate fell like two chopped trees, as each of their massive cocks still spurted streams of cum. They lay in a rapidly spreading pool of the hot, milky fluid with each shuddering gush from their cocks sending slow, heavy waves through the thick goop. The Enchantress now turned to face Gerta. “And now for you fraulein…”Gerta squirmed in terror. She had failed to conquer Lori. The human bitch had fooled her. The Enchantress looked about the room and saw no sign of Jordan.“Where is the girl who was with me?” she growled at Gerta. “What have you done with Jordan?” She reached out with one hand and gripped Gerta’s head. The fraulein cringed as she knew what could happen to her if Lori lost control.Thoughts and images from Gerta were mentally visible to her, and the Enchantress saw a mental picture of Jordan confined in a pen in a barn just outside of town being forced to have sex with different types of animals. Her eyes narrowed as she glared at Gerta. “Even the frost giants of my world would not subject someone to what you have done to Jordan.” The flash flood of images from Gerta’s mind continued, showing how she had created Kaz and Kate and others like them in the past at various locations. Resisting an urge to pummel her with her fists, the Enchantress shoved Gerta back into her chair, causing it to overturn. She was now unconscious, and completely at her mercy.

Despite the hard feelings they had showed each other at their first meeting, the Enchan-tress felt a need to rescue Jordan, as well as using her for their revenge on Gerta and the shemale sisters. “All-father, if you can see and hear this, I know that I done things I must answer to you for,” she thought. “Somehow, this earth woman has given me a fraction of my powers back for a limited time. While I could have used them all selfishly on myself, I shall use part of them to help the girl called Jordan, from the peril she is in.”She focused her mental energy to a form a psychic ‘bolt’ or transmission to Jordan. It would snap Jordan out of whatever drugged stupor she was in.

In a barn on the outskirts of town, Jordan had numerous cuts and bruises and couldn’t remember when she had eaten last. Suddenly, Jordan became wide-awake and alert as her head cleared. She was in a filthy wooden enclosure, and could see numerous males staring at her naked body through the wide spaces between the boards, shouting vulgar expressions to her in english and Spanish. After glaring at the men, her gaze centered on the donkey on the other side of the pen. Jordan’s blood boiled as she could only guess at what had happened to her while she had been drugged. “Whatever freaking sex show they’ve been putting on with me here…it’s time for a change,” she thought.Jordan concentrated and transformed her body to its seven-foot height. As she grew in height, her body somehow healed itself, her wounds vanishing and she felt as though she had the strength of many women. Seeing her change size, the donkey grew hysterical and kicked at the flimsy wooden boards and knocking down the gate. Jordan finished the demolition by shov-ing hard on the sides, causing the crude pen to collapse. Men yelled frantically as they saw Jordan change size and some bolted for the exit. Jordan moved to block the doorway and grabbed one man by the collar of his shirt and waved a fist in front of his face.“Not so fast ‘señor’. Where the hell am I?” He babbled a lot in Spanish as Jordan drag-ged him outside. She could see the town they had arrived at, in the distance. “Slow down and speak english! I heard you saying things to me in english back in the barn…what day is it?”“S-Saturday, señora…” he stammered. Jordan groaned mentally. She’d been here at least two days in this shithole. Looking around, she saw a blanket hanging from a clothesline. She yanked it down and wrapped it around herself, covering her body from her boobs to her crotch. She backed her new ‘friend’ up against a wall, making sure he didn’t run away. Walking around to survey her surroundings, Jordan noticed a car parked next to the barn. Her eyes lit up.“Find the keys, pal. We’re gonna take a little drive back to town.”“It sounds as though you have the situation under control,” the Enchantress’ voice sound-ed inside Jordan’s head.“Have you been watching this?” Jordan answered out loud.“Just enough to make sure that you are free…can you return to the club?”“Yeah…I just found a ride back into town.”“Excellent…I have Gerta and her two ‘starlets’ subdued here. Return as soon as you can and we shall teach these three a lesson they shall never forget.”“That’s the best offer I’ve had all day…see you soon, Lori.”The Enchantress severed the mental connection and shook her head. “Thankfully, no one in my home world calls me ‘Lori’,” she muttered to herself.Seeing Jordan apparently talking to no one puzzled her companion. “Who were you talking to, señora?”“None of your fricking business, buster,” she retorted. “Just get in the car and get me back to Gerta’s club pronto, and you get to keep all your teeth.” She waved her fist in front of his nose.

Back at the club, the Enchantress looked at Gerta, who was out cold on the floor. “My ‘partner’ shall be returning shortly. For your sakes, you had best hope that she is unharmed.” Directing and unleashing some of the mental energy brought a feeling of relief to the Enchantress. She took a deeper look at the memories she had absorbed from Gerta. Somehow, she had found a way to create the shemale sisters Kate and Kaz without grafting or transplanting an organ between their legs.“Hmm…your method of creating these ‘women’ is not the same as Dee Dee’s, but the end result is nearly the same.” She knelt down and gripped Gerta’s forehead again, forming a deeper contact, and mentally consuming all of Gerta’s thoughts and knowledge about how she had created Kate and Kaz. “As Dee Dee would say, this would be fascinating to a scientist…but it is perfect for what I have in mind.” Now knowing all of Gerta’s secrets, the Enchantress located all of the caches and hiding places that housed the unique ingredients she had sensed earlier. “Some of the names are different, but your apothecary is almost as well-stocked as my conjuring room in my own world.” She had to wonder how a mortal had known about some of these rare ingredients, much less having access to them. A fitting plan of revenge began to form in her mind. “It’s a pity that it will not be permanent, but I can transform myself into some-thing quite formidable for the afternoon, and when she returns, Jordan and I will show these three an afternoon of sex that they will never forget.” Thanks to her absorbing Gerta’s knowledge and also knowing how to use the various arcane ingredients, the Enchantress quickly brewed an elixir that would have a profound effect on her. “For one day, I shall have as huge a member between my legs as large as Jordan’s… even when she is at her taller size,” she thought. She drank the liquid and sat down to wait. “It will take an hour to transform me…and by then Jordan should have returned. Then we shall turn the tables on these three and see how they like being on the receiving end.”

Jordan returned to the club and saw what had happened to Gerta and her two starlets. “Wow…looks like a war zone in here.” “I have temporarily subdued our three ‘friends’…but what has happened to you? You look atrocious.” “I’ve been held captive in a barn and forced to be an ‘animal lover,” she retorted. “What am I supposed to look like?” Then she saw the new size of the Enchantress. “How’d you get so big?” “I ate my ‘spinach’ as they say on your world. Thanks to all of the wonderful ingredients that Gerta has, I have made some changes to myself that are only temporary, so that you and I can teach these three the lesson that they deserve. The first is my larger physical size.” “But I thought someone took away your powers…” “It’s possible that they are slowly returning, but Gerta is much more than what she seems to be. She is almost as clever as Dee Dee on your Island, and created Kate and Kaz by herself. I have used her methods and recipes to make myself like you for a day…” Jordan’s eyes widened as she imagined what Lori would be like when the transformation was complete. “It was just about noon when I made it to the club. And it’s also Saturday. That gives us until midnight to have our way with these three, before the spell will take us back.” “We shall be finished long before then, and we should make sure we are not here also. No doubt the men you startled when you broke free will be back seeking revenge.” “Yeah, that little snot is probably out rounding up reinforcements as we speak, but it’ll take him a while to get anybody to believe him and then get them back here. I’m gonna clean up real quick, and then we’ll get down to business with these three losers.”

Chapter 21: Revenge On Gerta

Jordan returned from showering and had reduced herself to her normal height. “I couldn’t fit in that dinky shower stall when I was ‘full sized’…but I’m ready to get bigger and to handle these three.”“I have been busy while you cleaned up.” Kate and Kaz were now bound to two chairs facing the stage, and slowly regaining consciousness. Gerta was naked, lying on her back on the stage, her arms stretched above her head where her manacled wrists were secured to a long chain that ran through a loop suspended from the ceiling. In the stark stage lighting her flesh seemed brilliantly white and very vulnerable. She was positioned facing towards Kate and Kaz, and Jordan could instantly imagine numerous possible positions for kinky sex with the buxom fraulein.“Quite the setup you’ve made here. Are you sure you’ve never done this kind of thing before?”The Enchantress looked her straight in the eye. “There are things I have done that would shock even you and the women on your Island, Jordan. In my world, there is a reason I was given the title ‘Enchantress’.”“Well let me ‘size up’ and let’s get started…”“Stay as you are for the time being. It will make for a much more shocking experience when you transform in the middle of having sex with them.” Lorelei paused as she prepared to let her body change. “While what Dee Dee has done is fascinating to you and the women on the Island, but she may want to learn some things from Gerta...observe.”Jordan watched the Enchantress transform. The altered woman grew slightly larger, her slim body aping Jordan’s at its most lush dimensions. The Enchantress now stood at seven feet tall, and would stand eye to eye with Jordan when she enlarged herself.Suddenly a cock and balls appeared between her legs, quickly growing to massive pro- portions. The huge shaft of her cock sprang from her cleft upwards at a forty-five degree angle, coming to the level of her breasts. The incredible mass of meat pulsed as it danced and bob-bed, the engorged and ruddy shaft seemed almost near bursting, congested and reddened, with the veins running around its length beating visibly. The titanic balls descended in front of her legs, the throbbing spheres pulsing with the huge loads they contained. Lori’s other attributes had also grown considerably. She now sported much fuller mounds of breasts, the nipples turgid and huge as they swayed before her. Her slim hips were now rounded; her thighs massive and heavy. Her waist still was slim, which exaggerated her other dimensions. Her ass now thrust back, the twin hemispheres rounded and juddering with each step she took.“Holy cow…” gasped Jordan. Dee Dee had nothing in her lab that would produce this kind of change this quickly.The Enchantress knew that the rivers of cum that Kaz and Kate had spewed forth at the height of their maddened fucking earlier would be vastly overmatched by the two pumping truncheons jutting out from between Jordan and her own hot flesh. The Enchantress panted and gasped at the incredible sensations flowing through her, finally recovering enough to open her eyes to stare at Jordan. While she now possessed more raw muscle than Jordan did, their cocks would be virtual twins once Jordan increased her size. “It’s a pity that I shall only have this member for one day,” as she stroked her fantastic prick. “Of all the women I had observed on the Island with my mental powers in the past, there was always something special about you, Jordan.” “I’m glad you liked what we do on the Island.” She couldn’t think of anything else to say and made a mental note to be sure not to aggravate Lori, until they were out of this situation.The Enchantress felt like an elemental force; sexual in nature, an earth mother figure with a tremendous jutting cock. Her face was a savage mask of joyful cruelty, as she licked her lips in anticipation of cramming her shuddering fuckflesh into Gerta’s now exposed ass. Her sexual energy was like nothing she’d ever experienced, not even when she had possessed Ebony’s body on the Island, seeing only the puckered lips of her target Gerta's butt.Next to her, Jordan stayed at her normal size, but willed her cock and balls to enlarge, and was quickly bringing herself to an erection as she watched.

Jordan and the Enchantress posed arrogantly in the center stage spotlight. Their skin had now been oiled until it shone under the lights. They stroked their cocks, letting Kate and Kaz drink in the spectacle of sexual revenge that would follow. As Jordan’s cock stood out from her body, Gerta gasped as the thing stiffening between her thighs grew larger and continued to grow beyond merely huge. The penis lengthened and swelled until it was longer than Gerta’s arm and considerably thicker. Jordan was galvanized at the sight of the Enchantress. The huge hardness of her cock thrusting before her at rigid attention, aiming skyward, the flanged ball at its tip now oozing pre-cum. The lust-drugged goddess strode over to the form of Gerta, one hand pulling on the chain so that she was hoisted into a standing position. The sensation of the huge globes of her breasts falling down snapped her back to life. Gerta’s eyes widened in shock as she saw the Enchantress changed into her larger form. Once Jordan was fully erect, she sauntered, hands on hips towards the still quivering Gerta. She paused to run her hands over her huge breasts, and then climbed onto the stageso that she could thrust her huge erection viciously against Gerta’s lips. The fraulein had been screaming and pleading as the Enchantress began rubbing her own cockhead against Gerta’s butthole, but was now reduced to frantic murmurs.

“Yes, it is indeed me, fraulein,” the Enchantress hissed. “And it is now payback time.” Jordan moved out of the way so that she now sat on the stage behind Gerta, and using her hands, picked her up until her butt was hovering over her titanic cock. The temporary strength of her new body made it as though she were handling a child. “Jordan, if I could impose on you for a moment…” “You got it.” Sensing what she had in mind, Jordan moved to the side of the stage so that she was now on Gerta’s right side. She pulled on the chain so that Gerta was suspended in mid-air for the moment. One hand of the Enchantress now levered the straining, gouting zeppe-lin of her cock upwards until it was aimed at Gerta’s hunching, rounded ass. The other held Gerta steady as she prepared to have her revenge.“Mein gott, nein!” squealed Gerta, as she realized what was about to happen to her. This exclamation brought Kaz and Kate awake, and their eyes popped open as they saw the predica-ment Gerta was in.“That’s right…we’re gonna fuck this bitch until she doesn’t even remember her own name,” sneered Jordan. “And then it’ll be your turn.” Gerta and her shemale creations had planned to use the Enchantress and Jordan cruelly. The three relentless, sexual monsters would have delighted in torturing them in any perverted way that they could concieve until they had completely broken them to their wills.

“Enough foreplay, ‘schlampe’,” hissed the Enchantress. “It is now time for payback!” Gerta’s eyes popped wide open as she felt the huge cockhead smash through her anal opening.Her eyes rolled back, showing all white, as over a foot of the Enchantress’ hard cock forced its way into her rump. Her scream was muffled slightly by Jordan’s cock in her mouth, but still plainly audible. Kate and Kaz managed to tear their eys off the spectcle of Gerta’s ass being destroyed and saw that Jordan had now forced even more of her cock into Gerta's mouth. Jordan began to thrust back and forth urgently. Each thrust revealed that her more of her prick was rapidly disappearing down her throat. They could see it slide down Gerta's desperately working throat with each forward thrust as the now desperate woman struggled but was helpess to escape. Jordan and Lori were going to be spouting cum very shortly, and torrential amounts of jism would soon be fillling Gerta’s body. Both women were frenzedly humping Gerta, Jordan’s head pumping back and forth as her swelling cock vanished down her throat, while the Enchantress’ hips hunched crazily as her huge cock reamed Gerta’s ass. Soon, each woman was spilling huge amounts of cum into Gerta as squirting gushes of fluid spouted from her stuffed anus. Both of their actions increased in intensity and each began to moan and squeal, as their balls began to drain. The Enchantress’ face was lit in fiendish glee as she humped upward, driving her huge cock to the hilt in Gerta’s ass. Gerta seemed to go slack and she screamed at the punishing invasion of her wide split ass. Lori was now grinning evilly at her squirming, squealing victim with relish. Her humping became harsher and more forceful, each breathtaking thrust sending Gerta rocking.Gerta gave a final, drawn out scream, as the Enchantress began to grunt and pump her hips in increasing frenzy. A sound like a suction hose could be heard as the Enchantress forced more and more of her mammoth cock into Gerta. After a few moments, Kaz and Kate could see the cum visibly spurting out of the tortured anus of the girl, squirting past the pounding monster so deeply imbedded in Gerta’s anus.

Above, Jordan was smiling, but not a friendly grin. Her visage was distorted, eyes closed, teeth gritted, as she was wracked by the explosive orgasms she was undergoing. Her thusts were ramming her gushing cock down into Gerta’s depths. Each breathtaking lunge terminated when her crotch nearly met her unfortunate foe's chin, with her enormous dangling balls swinging forward and slap against Gerta’s face and neck with a loud smack. Jordan pulled her massive flesh nearly out of Gerta’s tortured mouth and then rammed the spouting member down her slave's throat again. Below, each thrust from the Enchantress filled Gerta’s ass to the hilt with the hot flesh and sending cum squirting out her dripping anus. Gerta’s stretching lips were now locked around Jordan’s own huge erection and desperately sucking it in what looked at an attempt to bodily drain it dry. Jordan smiled wanly down at Gerta now sucking her deeper into her throat. Kaz and Kate’s gaze was torn between the unspeakable display of sucking lips and rampaging cock on stage. Kaz and Kate watched, entranced as Gerta groaned heavily, her lips locked onto Jordan’s flaring shaft, gobbling it hungrily. She slid her head forward, engulfing nearly the entire lengthy pole of flesh to the hilt. Jordan squirmed, then went berserk, plunging the spurting shaft in and out of Gerta’s throat in screaming orgasm. Gerta’s cheeks bulged like a chipmunk's and her desperate swallowing was plainly heard as she gulped at the gushing flesh. Jordan rocked her head back in ecstasy as Gerta sucked her off. The rythmic gushing waned and finally ceased as she sucked wildly at the tip of her cock. Even after a powerful eruption, it did not go soft. If anything, it throbbed to even greater size and hardness. The Enchantress gave a last gasping grunt and humped forward powerfully, viciously, and a loud smacking slap sounded as her crotch and Gerta’s buttocks met. She paused, and then ripped out her penis and turned to face the audience with a triumphant grin, as cum cas-caded like a waterfall onto the stage. Kate and Kaz could see the entire length of the monstrous phallus was dripping milky cum and Gerta’s anus was spurting an almost continuous stream of the stuff.

"Ladies, we hope you've enjoyed this little appetizer,” said Jordan. “But we’re just getting started today." "Now we come to our main event for the night!" cried the Enchantress. “Now, Jordan will get to have her way with you!" She gave a wink to Jordan, indicating for her to be ready. To everyone’s surprise, Gerta gave a contemptuous laugh. She was still panting and regaining her breath, and the chain overhead was the only thing keeping her upright. She stared at Jordan with disdain. “After vhat this ‘ogress’ has done mit me…” she pointed her head at Lori. “…you think dot I am afraid uff you und your…’kleiner schwanz’?” Hearing their leader be so defiant, emboldened Kaz and Kate. “Come back when yer a fuckin’ grownup, squirt!” “Be careful what you wish for, as they say on this world,” cautioned the Enchantress. “Have I got a big surprise for you,” added Jordan, trying to conceal her anticipation. With Gerta still suspended by the overhead chain, Jordan sat on the stage in the same position as the Enchantress had been a moment before. Taking careful aim, she inserted the tip of her cockhead into Gerta’s cunt. “Have your fun mit me dummkopf, und get it over vith,” jeered Gerta. “I vill try und act like I enjoy it!” A wink from the Enchantress told Jordan now was the time to show Gerta and her girls the ‘big surprise’. Jordan concentrated and felt her body transform; it was the first time she’d done this while being in contact with another person. Like being on a carnival ride and being suddenly upended, Gerta felt her stomach turn over as she was suddenly launched higher into the air, with the tip of Jordan’s cock still inside her. Even without being able to see Jordan’s new size, Gerta knew that she was in for the ride of her life. “Ach du lieber!” screamed Gerta. “Was ist los?” “What the fuck is this?” hollered Kate and Kaz. “I told you that Jordan had a big surprise for you, didn’t I?” teased the Enchantress. “And now you’re gonna find out just how big…” panted Jordan. “Do it to her!” Without warning, the Enchantress leaped and grabbed Gerta, wrapping her arms around her. Her body weight combined with Gerta’s forced over half of Jordan’s humongous cock into her pussy in one savage stroke. Gerta screamed as if she were being torn apart.“Mein gott, she is splitting my pussy apart!” cried Gerta, her face flushed and sweaty, her dark hair matted with sweat. Her thick lips hung open with the pain filling her loins. Jordan shoved a few more inches of meat into her cunt, keeping her hands on the huge shaft, guiding it into Gerta’s pussy. She groaned steadily as her pussy stretched around Jordan’s huge cock, wondering how the enormous piece of meat had not torn her apart.The Enchantress could feel Gerta’s abdomen bulge forward as Jordan’s incredible pole forced its way into her. She groaned as she felt more of the huge cock inside of her. Jordan was excited, and began bucking her hips once she felt the warmth of Gerta’s cunt around her prick. Jordan guided the huge cock even deeper into Gerta’s hole as her cries filled the room. The Enchantress began jerking her own cock with one hand at the sight of Jordan’s meat entering Gerta’s hole. The fraulein’s enormous boobs swallowed the upper portion of her cock, getting her even more excited. Gerta began wailing, feeling split open by the gigantic prick filling her cunt. The cock was huge as it was, but Jordan’s forceful thrusts to get it even further inside of her was enough to make Gerta nearly pass out. Jordan’s hands were on her giant shaft, guiding it deeper inside of Gerta, delving as deep into her as possible. Gerta wailed loudly as her pussy muscles tried to clamp down around the large cock in her hole and stop the penetration. Keeping her feet balanced on the edge of the stage, the Enchantress made a human pogo-stick of her body, forcing her up and down on Jordan’s shaft without mercy. After a few moments of vicious up and down riding, the Enchantress released Gerta and stood in front of the stage again.

“Don’t think that’s all you’re getting today, girlfriend,” said Jordan. “We’re just getting warmed up.” Using her size and strength, the Enchantress gripped Gerta by the waist and hoisted her up into the air. Gerta gave a frantic sigh as she felt the Enchantress lift her off of Jordan’s prick. She cried with the internal combustion racing through her pelvis, and felt Jordan’s cock split the lips of her pussy in its rushing exit, stiffening and growing. It unreeled from her splitting hole, wet and glistening. She felt her legs being spread by the hugeness rushing out from her in a seemingly endless length. The Enchantress released Gerta, letting her tortured body collapse and lie on her back on the stage. She groaned and moaned and lay panting, looking up into Jordan’s smiling face hovering over her still trembling body. Jordan moved off the stage and stood so that both Gerta and her girls could get a clear view of her new tool.Jordan turned and arrogantly sneered at Kaz and Kate showing off her huge erection, the prodigious cock bouncing up and down with each step. It looked bloated it was so large, and the shaft tinged with purple looked like it was hard as steel. After fucking Gerta, it was dripping cum, the droplets audibly landing on the stage in regular cadence. The gargantuan horsecock bouncing slowly from Jordan’s crotch was prodigious. The thing was at least three feet long and the mammoth testicles swinging beneath the monster shaft each the size of a softball. It was almost a twin to the beast the Enchantress had sported mere moments ago, and Gerta grimaced at the amount of cum the heavy orbs would deliver. “Is this grown-up enough for you dumb fucks?” Jordan teased Kaz and Kate.

“Now you’re really gonna get fucked, ‘girlfriend’,” said the Enchantress to Gerta.Gerta began to pant, then moan, and was soon uttering a grunting series of cries at the incredible feeling rushing through her now writhing body, as Jordan shoved her cockhead into her cunt. Jordan’s monstrous phallus swelled visibly, the head now vanishing into Gerta. The fraulein’s torso flailed, and she uttered a muffled scream, her teeth clenched tight. Kate and Kaz watched as more and more of the massive cock disappeared inside her, and saw the strong ripples coursing down its impossible length. Gert froze into trembling stiffness, her asscheeks flexing in sympathetic motion with the regular pulsing throbs of the gigantic organ. The Enchantress pulled on the chain so that Gerta’s head was elevated. “You should really see this…” Gerta looked down, following the incredible cock's length, not believing her eyes as she saw more of it penetrate her body. Gerta screeched as the brief moment of spearing pleasure was suddenly tearing pain, the shaft pumping into her growing huge, pushing her back and spreading her legs apart as it battered inside of her. Jordan was pleasure-fucking Gerta, enjoying her howling as she pumped her cock into her. She was angered by what had so recently happened to her, and decided to release some of the rage she felt. Gerta would suffer for what she and her girls had done to herself and Lori. She heaved and writhed on the stage in agony, the swirling flood inside her seeking its way out in a steady flow. A searing flash of pain at her loins and she felt like her womb was being turned inside out.

Kate and Kazed stared transfixed, as Jordan slid her huge erection slowly back and forth into Gerta, watching it ripple into firmness with each long stroke. The throbbing mass of the huge phallus was so thick, Jordan couldn’t fully grip it with two hands.The Enchantress had climbed back onto the paltform, and knelt by Gerta’s head. “Now put that mouth of yours to good use, wench.” After shooting off so soon, she had needed a moment to recharge, and quickly felt her cock becoming erect again. She rammed her cock down the gullet of Gerta, her jaws gaping like a snake swallowing a rabbit. The large shaft of the Enchantress’ cock began to swell. The length arced up from her hip, the pelvis tilted forward and the legs apart. The merely giant cock was now growing, adding inches to its length with each second. It swelled in girth as well, becoming thick. When it reached its length of three feet, the jouncing column of flesh halted its growth. Jordan was brutally reaming Gerta’s cunt with a slow, deliberate pumpfucking. Her ram-paging hardness was savagely ramming in and out of Gerta’s body sending her body rippling and heaving with each mighty thrust and splurting flood of cum. Jordan’s hips now thrust crazily, trying to ram her throbbing cock into Gerta up to the hilt. Gerta felt the head suddenly blossom into flaring hardness, and could actually feel the cum rushing through the shaft, until it exploded into her in sharp jets. Gerta’s mouth filled with the flow from the Enchantress, feeling the gushing jets flow down her gullet. She could not swallow the flood fast enough, and she felt her cheeks swell with the hot flow, then felt it dribbling down her chin. Jordan was wrenched through a sudden orgasm of such intensity that she thought she would surely go mad from its pleasure. It seemed to last forever, each gout of heavy cum into Gerta producing yet another orgasm.

A large pool of the viscous fluid now covered the stage, and the jetting streams gouting from Gerta’s body splashed and splattered noisily. Jordan came again, her quivering body rigid as her large cock pumped into Gerta’s swelling body. The result on Gerta was to send a staggering torrent of cum blasting into her and swelling her to even greater dimensions. The geysering, roiling contents sought exit through every possible orifice and now gushed thick rivers of milky cum steadily from her anus and vagina, with runneling streams squirting from her nostils. Twin jets arced from each of her bloated nipples to splash noisily onto the floor, one landing on the stage to add to the ever increasing lake of cum, the other sprinkling Kate and Kaz in an indecent rain.Gerta felt her belly stretch and swell, the huge rimmed ball of Jordan’s cock was flooding her with torrents of hot, sticky cum pumping into her. Gerta felt herself fill with it, like a balloon filling with water, the driving flesh pushing her partially across the slippery stage and then drag-ging her back. It gushed from her in bubbling rivers, splashing out of her grossly bloated, rip-pling body. A final explosive flood burst from the titanic shaft inside of her and Gerta literally popped off Jordan’s huge shaft, the massive ball of the head bringing momentary ripping pain to her gushing cleft as it exited.Suddenly, Gerta screamed as if all her muscles had contracted and strained to extend her limbs to the utmost. She quivered there, teeth clenched as cum leaked from her, gouting jets spurted from each of the ruddily shining nipples tipping the grandeur of her tits. A pulsing flow of the viscous fluid oozed from her mouth, and Kaz and Kate could see that a no less powerful flood was blasting from her stretched cunt and geysered, splattering onto the stage. Even her butt emitted its own stream of cum. Lori and Jordan eyed the shemale sisters. Jordan wore a sneer while the Enchantress was seething with rage, and it was only thanks to her ability to somewhat control the forces coursing though her that prevented the goddess from leaping to attack her former tormentors. “If you thought that was something special, just wait’ll we go to work on you two bimbos!” shouted Jordan. For once, Kaz and Kate were speechless, but stared at Jordan and Lori with undiclosed hatred. “If you think we’re afraid of you, yer fuckin’ crazy,” growled Kaz. “Just cuz yer bigger than us, don’t mean shit,” added Kate. “Do whatever the fuck ya think yuh can get away with.” The Enchantress regained control of herself. “Let us get things ready for the next part for these strumpets.” Then she turned and whispered to Jordan. “I confess that I must have some time, before I am ready for more sex. This change to me is only temporary, and I am simply not as used to doing things like this as you are, Jordan.” Jordan looked at the cum splattered everywhere, and then at limp form of Gerta. “You don’t suppose we overdid it with Gerta, do you?” “Just look at her, Jordan…after what we did, there is not a drop of blood, and even now her body begins to return to its normal shape. I told you earlier that I had found various arcane ingredients in abundance here. Gerta may not be a full-fledged sorceress, but she and her ‘girls’ are much more than what they appear.” “Maybe she and Dee Dee should compare notes someday…” “Jordan, Dee Dee has to use machines to make you and other ‘girls’ like you. Somehow, Gerta has manged to do this without them. The more I am around this place, the more it reeks of sorcery. As one who practices the mystic arts myself, take my word on this.” They unlocked the chains and hauled Gerta off the stage and bound her firmly to one of the chairs with ropes. “As much fun as it might be to go ‘one on one’ with the other two, we need to think before we do anything rash.” “Yeah, they’re nearly as big as we are,” admitted Jordan. “And they look they know how to fight dirty.” “This calls for a slight change in plans.” She walked over to the bar, and quickly blended two special drinks, using Gerta’s special ingredients. “Drink this.” She held a glass out to Jordan and drained one herself. “Whoa…” exclaimed Jordan, as the mixture took effect almost immediately. “Monster and Red Bull have got nothing on this stuff…you ought to patent it.” The Enchantress ground several other substances together, and moved over to Kate and Kaz. She sprinkled it over their heads. “Oh shit, not this again…” groaned Kaz, as they fell asleep right away. “This one seems to have the biggest mouth of the two,” said Lori, as she finished draining her glass. “I think it’s only fair that we start with her.” Within a few moments, Kaz was bound with chains in the same fashion as Gerta had been, lying on her back on the stage.

Chapter 22: Revenge On Kaz

An hour later, the Enchantress sprinkled some more ‘special dust’ over Gerta and Kate’s heads, causing them to regain consciousness. Kate did not see Kaz next to her, and then saw her chained on the stage, her face contorted with hate as she stared at Jordan.Jordan strutted in front of Kate and Gerta, feeling the weight of the column of burning flesh jutting from between her legs sway heavily with each step. The giant testicles dangling and bobbing in counterpoint to her hip's dance as passed in front of them to climb onto the stage. Occasional fiery jets of ejaculate would spurt from the pulsing tip to splatter on the stage and form puddles on the floor. The sexual energy within her was a nova, an inferno of scream-ing heat increasing by the moment. “Motor-mouth here gets to go first, and then we’ll move onto you, honey.”“There’s somethin’ you ain’t figured out about us yet, girl,” growled Kate, as she revived.“It ain’t the size of the dog in the fight…it’s the size of the fight in the dog,” added Kaz.“Big words coming from someone who is tied and bound,” said the Enchantress, as she felt her body recharging and her own rising heat and power returning.Gerta and Kate saw Jordan as a woman who now stood just over seven foot tall with a hardened erection at least three feet in length jutting upwards and slowly waving in a heavy dance, bouncing in front of of her huge mammaries. The Enchantress and Jordan now glowed under the stage lights, small spurts of pre-cum oozing from their huge cocks, to land on the stage and smoulder with whisps of steam rising from the cum after it landed. As the energy coursed through them, each of them was almost losing control in their need to dump their sexual energy, as their now titanic erections throbbed in front of them“Enough showing off for your friends…it’s time for you to get fucked, sister!” Jordan positioned herself between Kaz’s legs so that her cockhead was grazing her pussy lips. She was so hard and ready to fuck, the twitching of her hips sending small streams of cum dripping from her huge cockflesh.

For a moment Kaz cringed at the thought of Jordan’s giant tool entering her, as she felt the heat of Jordan’s flesh now pressing against her. "I’ve been wanting to do this since I first saw you two manhandle those poor girls on the stage," came from Jordan, and then Kaz felt the screaming heat entering her cunt from her Jordan’s cock. Kaz gasped, and then felt her cunt being wrenched open to impossible size, the incredible girth of the tip of Jordan’s cock being shoved into her sending agony flooding through her as it forced its way into her. “You think…yer the biggest thing…we ever fucked?” she hissed at Jordan.“Shut up and use that mouth for something else,” ordered the Enchantress.She positioned herself next to her, and Kaz felt the rubbery flesh of her huge cock as it was pressed against her lips, forcing them apart as she felt the gigantic shaft being forced into her mouth. Kaz felt it slide into her mouth and partially down her gullet, leaving a trail of searing heat as the impossible shaft forced its way into her body. Her jaws were forced open wider and wider, until she felt sure they would be dislocated as the steaming head of Lori’s cock worked its way in, stretching her lips further and further. The Enchantress’ cock felt like molten lead, filling her mouth and bulging her cheeks as the goddess forced her meat even deeper into her.Kaz felt the rictus of agony in her flanks, as Jordan’s titanic invader slowly entered ever deeper into her. Kaz felt heat flowing into her, her mind entering a state of semi-madness at the incredible sensations now flooding through her. Jordan rammed her hot tool up into the writhing shemale, her only thought to spill the burning load that filled her balls into Kaz’s belly. She was nearly in a mindless state, a machine to fuck this shemale bitch silly, the energies ripping though her body yearning to plant herself deep into her unwilling partner Kaz’s clasping cunt. Jordan smiled as she felt her cockhead part Kaz’s hole further apart as she rammed it in deeper, her hips forcing the massive column deeper into her cunt in irresistible jerks. Jordan’s mighty thrusts were having the desired effect, as she felt her cockhead slide even further into the depths of Kaz’s cunt. The mammoth shaft inched deeper, and would soon be spewing burning cum in jetting floods. Jordan felt the spasming cunt alternately relax and tighten around her shaft, each relaxation allowing a few more inches of it massiveness to penetrate into Kaz’s steaming interior, battering ever deeper into the liquid depths. The Enchantress also rammed her tool further down the distended gullet of Kaz, the screaming need driving her heaving flanks into ever increasing thrusts. More of it slowly sank into Kaz’s gurgling throat, her thrusts becoming longer by the moment. She could feel the pressure and intensity building steadily within her loins. The Enchantress moaned, and felt the pleasure redouble in her, ready to send the viscous burning fluid pumping along the searing length of her cock into Kaz’s belly, swelling it into rippling obesity. It finally slid in to the hilt, the massive girth distorting Kaz’s face, and the spraying load backing up and filing her cheeks in ballooning quivers.

Kaz felt a new shifting in her now bloated belly, and realized that Jordan as well had sunk her shaft to the hilt. The flow of molten sperm seemed to become torrential then, and the Enchantress began a frenzied, plunging pump-fucking into Kaz’s mouth, her heaving hips withdrawing well over a foot of her cock, then ramming it back in to the hilt in rapid-fire thrusts. The Enchantress felt her now huge balls slap into Kaz’s chin with each breathtaking plunge, and felt Kaz shudder with the incredible amount of ejaculate being pumped into her from either end, to meet in searing heat in her rapidly expanding belly. Kaz peered through slitted eyes as the Enchantress and Jordan continued battering her with their savage thrusts. Jordan's eyes closed tightly as she hurtled towards orgasm, and gave a low, gutteral moan of lust. Jordan felt the load in her own balls increase dramatically, and she snarled, her hips a blur now as she savagely pumped ever harder and deeper, driving her huge erection ever deeper into Kaz.

All Kate could do was glare at Jordan and Lori with menace, imagining what she would do to them when she was free. Next to her, Gerta was muttering some type of chant in a weird language she’d never heard before.“What’s with all the frickin’ mumbo-jumbo stuff?” she whispered to Gerta.“I am trying to cast a short spell to help Kaz,” she panted. “Now be quiet before zey notice us.” “What’s the matter, blabbermouth?” teased Jordan, as she noticed the two of them whispering. “Don’t worry, there’s plenty of this meat left for you in a little while, bitch.”

The spell cast by Gerta now worked its changes on three beings, the energy spilling from Jordan and the Enchantress being channeled into Kaz was incredible. Thanks to the spell she somehow knew that her body would be able to change soon, even as they continued to fuck her. Kaz could feel herself change, becoming stronger and more powerful by the moment. Jordan and the Enchantress continued pumping their cocks into the prostrate form of Kaz between them. What seemed like an endless flood of cum poured from them, filling the body of Kaz. The Enchantress and Jordan were each twitching in aftershocks of excruciating pleasure after they had unleashed their massive loads. Lori pulled her cock out of Kaz and admired her glistening, still hard shaft.

“I hope ya both enjoyed that,” panted Kaz. “Cuz I’ve taken just about all I’m gonna take from you two…” She let the incredible energy within her run free, and with a tingling, her stomach flattened and grew taut again. “There…that’s more like it.” Jordan pulled out of Kaz’s pussy, amazed at what she was able to do. “And you two ain’t the only ones around here with a monopoly on big tits. Watch this…” Concentrating, Kaz felt her breasts grow larger and then grow firm, the nipples hardening into hugeness. Jordan and the Enchantress stared at Kaz, now with huge, firm breasts heaving as she panted and gasped. Jordan stared at the changed form of Kaz, her breasts were now huge and would rival Tiffany’s in sheer size. She had recovered from the momentarily stunning orgasm, and looked upon the other two still heaving forms, knowing she still had more energy to release, and a plan formed in her mind. “Well…now you almost look like a woman,” said the Enchantress.“Maybe now you won’t have to pay girls to have sex with you,” teased Jordan.

The hatred in Kaz’s gaze was like a living thing as she moaned in remembrance at how the screaming sensations from Jordan and the Enchantress had ripped through her a few minutes before. She felt the sexual power withing her still growing, and with a steely resolve, knew what had to be done. “You and yer girlfriend ain’t seen nothin’ yet, blondie,” she grunted.Kaz wanted vengeance upon both of her punishers, and knew that the building sexual energy in her had to be gotten rid of. She would show these two upstarts what she could do, but first she must gain control of herself and finish channeling the energy within her. Suddenly, Kaz began to grow erect, the great turgid flesh of her cock growing to awesome size. Her huge prick became erect and was swelling to incredible proportions, changing into something that was sexually irresistible. It dribbled cum from the tip, the splattering fluid landing on Jordan’s boobs.Kaz felt more of the power within her flow down to her loins. Her great cock jerked, then continued growing until it was gigantic. Still it grew, until it was a titanic mass of flesh, waving slowly in front of Jordan, the veins along its length standing out in sharp relief from the ruddy hardness of the shaft, the head congested and bloated, pulsing slowly. It was bigger than either Jordan or the Enchantress’ cock, and Kaz smirked at their astonished expressions.Flexing her abdominal muscles, Kaz made her cock move up and down, first letting it land on her own huge tits and craning her head forward so she could lick some of the pre-cum off of her huge cockhead. Then she brought the massive shaft upwards with surprising force, so that it plowed between Jordan’s tits, spreading them apart and striking her chin with enough force to alarm her. The shaft was so thick, Jordan had to push it to the side to be able to stare down and look at Kaz.

"There’s nuthin’ I’d like better than to fuck your dainty little ass with a real cock, till you screamed," said Kaz. “Today, I guess I’ll have tuh settle fer paintin’ the ceiling, while I tittyfuck you!”“Looks like ya bit off more then you can chew, gal!” teased Kate. “Maybe today vill not be so boring after all," added Gerta. "That’s a damned impressive boner, sweetcakes," said Jordan. “And it’s only sporting that we see what it can do…only not quite the way you think it’ll happen.” She inspected the lengths of chain to make sure they were still securely attached to the bolts in the floor, fixing Kaz firmly from any escape. “If you were actually strong enough to break free, you would’ve done it by now.”

"Your pussy was fun to fuck," teased Jordan. “Now we’ll find out if your ass can take all of me too.” Kaz felt the incredible heat of the rubbery head, gigantic, impossibly huge, butting her ass insistently, each jolting ram becoming harder. “You think I’m even gonna feel this, blondie?” Kaz shouted. “All this is doin’ is makin’ me even harder!” The pressure on her was incredible, and then the white pain as the head entered her splitting asshole drove her to scream with madness, but there was no way Kaz would admit it out loud. She felt it swell, knowing the first spearing gush of the incredible flood of cum from Jordan would blast into her soon. Kaz concentrated and funneled her hate; a thrumming sound was heard, and the great mass of Kaz’s cock was now vibrating. The head pulsed in ever more energetic pumps, with ripples, and then waves, running along the titanic shaft. It was almost like watching a milking session on the Island, only without the plastic sheath around it. Small gushes of cum spouted from the tip, promising a flood to follow. The Enchantress withdrew slightly as Kaz moaned at the increasing pleasure filling her. She gave Jordan a look that said she couldn’t fuck someone again so soon. Kaz’s testicles swelled, growing till until the twin spheres were more massive than Jordan’s balls, dwarfing them in size. Kaz’s hips started bucking in wild, hunching thrusts, and her massive cock swelled yet again, the head flaring into hugeness. “Take a good look at a real fuckin’ cock, smartass!” shouted Kaz as she felt herself nearing the point of no return. “Those nuts’re gonna drown ya in cum, bitch!” exclaimed Kate. “You haff earned this, strumpet,” said Gerta.

After several minutes of furious humping, Jordan felt her own cock bloom into orgasm, and felt the heat of her sticky fluid enter Kaz’s ass. The impossible gouts of cum gushing into Kaz’s butt would ease, then resume in intensity, forcing her backwards until she was at the limits of her bonds. It now thundered into Kaz, the main jet of it forcing her legs apart with the intensity and pressure of the flow. She felt herself filling, swelling with Jordan’s hot cum, and this was only a part of the unbelievable flow, a droplet in a river. She felt like she was seated upon some incredible pillow as she felt the flow of it ripple her hindquarters in the current. And then it eased, the heavy jets of each ejaculation now distinct rather than one overwhelming flood. Kaz felt the weight of Jordan’s cock strike her, and her cum was like hot oil, splashing inside her butt, pushing her over the edge and ready to shoot off. Kaz groaned with the load her swollen balls now held. She rocked from side to side, thrusting her hips into the air. “This is fer you, blondie! I hope ya choke on it!” Suddenly, Kaz’s cock grew several inches longer, the head pointed at the ceiling, the turgid flesh now hard as diamonds, and then with a piercing, shrieking scream, Kaz came. Her incredible cock sent a fountaining stream to strike the high ceiling with the dull rattle of water drumming against sheet metal. Then Jordan grunted, moaned, and locked into trembling rigidity, mesmerized as the flood from Kaz continued. The stream of cum was like a steel bar, so great was the pressure. One burst struck Jordan, and erupted into a spray as it met her flesh.Kaz was having an orgasm of such intensity that all rational thought had been exploded out of her. She heaved and bucked, thrashing frenziedly on the stage, grunting and moaning as the pleasure she felt drove her to mindlessness. Even though, Jordan and the Enchtress loomed over her, they had not noticed that Kaz’s frantic efforts were slowly loosening the brackets that were bolted to the stage. “And this baby’s just gettin’ started…” she panted. “I ain’t close to bein’ finished!” Her huge cock gouted another arcing jet of cum through the air, and landing with a loud splashing on the stage.

Jordan’s shocked gaze took in the jutting globes of her balls and the huge column of Kaz’s prick, knowing that the size of the thing would have made the most well-endowed amazon back on the Island envious. Then an idea to close things out with Kaz formed in her mind.“Spread her tits, Lori!” The Enchantress frowned briefly at Jordan using her nickname, but quickly sensed what she had in mind. Reaching down, Kaz’s huge tits were pulled to the sides, leaving an unobstructed path from her crotch to her neck. Jordan gripped Kaz’s prick as hard as she could with both hands, briefly stopping its eruption; it was like trying to hold a jack-hammer still.“Let’s see how you like getting a faceful from this fucking firehose, girl!” Jordan pressed it back down towards Kaz. The throbbing shaft continued to pump jism all over her stomach and sternum. “Now, let go of her boobs…” The mammoth mounds sprang back to almost their natural position again, forming a seal of flesh around the shaft of Kaz’s prick and holding it to her body. “Oh, fuck…” grumbled Kaz as the first torrent of cum hit her in the face from point blank range. Then Kaz surprised everyone by craning her neck forward and opening her mouth as wide as she could. Crazed with lust from being fucked by Jordan and turned on at the sight of her own monstrous prick, Kaz was able to cover the opening on her cockhead and sucked for all she was worth. By now, Jordan had almost finished shooting off into Kaz’s butt, and settled on some short, powerful thrusts to fully drain her balls before pulling out. Staring down at Kaz’s enor-mous balls, she began slapping them rhythmically like bongo drums. Angry grunts emerged from Kaz as she thrashed on the stage, the sensations to her nuts making her cum even harder. “Looks like these cojones of yours are good for something after all, Kaz,” teased Jordan. She looked at the Enchantress. “I used used to play the bongo drums when I was in school. Got any requests..?” “I think ‘Ride of the Valkyries’ would be perfect for today.” “That’s just right for this bitch!” exclaimed Jordan. She began humming the rythym of the tune and slapping the huge orbs in a ‘dum da da dee dum…dum da da dah dum’ tempo. Somehow, Kaz found the breath to snarl threats at Jordan. “I’m gonna…kick your fuckin’ ass…fer this…” she managed to spit out. “Don’t you know it’s not polite to talk with your mouth full?” teased the Enchantress. She grabbed the back of Kaz’s head, forcing it back onto her cockhead. “That’s it, teach her some manners,” said Jordan as she squeezed Kaz’s nuts. “After we’re done maybe you can rent these monsters out to the local bowling alley…” Great streams of milky fluid continued to shoot from Kaz’s cock in regular, rushing bursts. Kaz’s convulsing body finally froze into stiffness as her head lolled to one side. Her mammoth cockhead popped out from her mouth and erupted several more streams of jism over her head onto the stage, each one less powerful than the last, before it finally spent itself. Jordan finally pulled out of Kaz, and began wiping herself off.

Gerta and Kate were staring at the spectacle on the stage in disbelief. “You better fuckin’ pray that she’s all right after all that, blondie…” growled Kate. Jordan turned to face her audience. “As much as I think the world would be a better place without you three, we didn’t do anything lethal to her…think of her like a pinball machine that’s been ‘tilted’.” A retching sound behind her could be heard as Kaz expelled some of the excess jism behind her. “Hear that? She’s resetting aleady. There’s still signs of life there.” She looked at the Enchantress. “Did that last batch come out of her mouth or her nose?” “Both. And I’m not sure, but possibly even some from her ears too…” Gerta stared at Kaz in disgust and shook her head. “I gave her sumthing zat might help her escape…und she nearly chokes herself to death vith it…fucking schweinhunde.” “That figures, Gerta…she’s got more dick than brains anyway. And now we’re gonna take a short break, while we figure what to do with you for a finale, sweetie,” said Jordan, point-ing to Kate. She faced her partner again. “If you’d do the honors, once more?” “I’d love to…” She strode to the bar, grabbed a pouch which had more of the ‘sleep pow-der’ she had produced earlier and sprinkled it over Kate and Gerta. “Unpleasant dreams, darlings.”

Chapter 23: Revenge On Kate

Kaz had been removed from the stage and bound again to another chair. She was nearly comatose after the effects of the spell and what she done to herself, but was still breathing with shallow gasps. Taking no chances, several napkins had been stuffed in Gerta’s mouth to form a crude gag.“It’s a pity that we are on ‘opposite sides’ today, fraulein,” said the Enchantress, as she knotted the binding holding the gag. “There is much that we could learn from each other. Perhaps another time…” “Well, what should we do with ‘sleeping beauty’ here?” asked Jordan as she stared at Kate, now sound asleep again. “Jordan, we need to talk,” any trace of revenge or sexual adventures was gone from Lori’s voice. “As much fun as it has been to teach these three a lesson, we have to be practical. Think of the time…” Even with no clock in the room, the sun could be seen near the horizon through a window. “It is late Saturday afternoon…a day on which this club will be open shortly. Gerta’s employees will start arriving soon.” “Yeah…when people start showing up here, we don’t want to be around here and have to explain this mess.” “And any suspicions I had about Gerta and sorcery are now fully confirmed.” Jordan stared at her with a blank expression. “You were too busy fucking Kaz to notice Gerta chanting some spell in an ancient tongue…how else could she have transformed her body so quickly?” She moved over to the stage and shook the chains. The bracket holding them to the floor was starting to crack and was considerably loose. “And if we hadn’t worn Kaz out when we did, she might very well have broken free.” “So just whip up another batch of that stuff you did earlier, and we’ll finish things off with ‘kiss-me Kate’ over here.” “This is not easy for me to admit, but without my full powers, I simply do not have the sexual stamina that you do. What you have between your legs is real, thanks to Dee Dee. Mine is only an enchantment or conjuration.” “Okay, I get it…you may not believe me, but it took a while for me to get used to using my dick, once Dee Dee did her surgery on me. Help me out with the ropes and chains…I know just the thing to teach Kate a lesson she won’t forget.”

In a few moments Kate was suspended standing on the floor in an ‘X’ position, with chains from the ceiling holding her arms and legs stretched out. “All you’ve gotta do is make sure Gerta stays quiet, and Kaz stays tied and bound. I’ll take care of the rest.” She released the mind control on her crotch, and quickly brought herself to a two-foot erection.The Enchantress waved some smelling salts under Kate’s nose to bring her awake. She noticed that Jordan was back to her smaller size. “What’s the matter, squirt? Did yer fuckin’ batteries run out?” “Oh, you should be so lucky, you ‘tank girl’ wannabe,” Jordan retorted. “As much as I wanted to take my time and really give you your just deserts, I’m gonna make this last time short and sweet.”

Jordan shoved her prick into Kate’s pussy from behind, quickly burying it to the hilt. “Am I supposed to be impressed, punk?” Kate cried out sarcastically. “All this is doin’ is givin’ me a hardon!” “Remember those last words, honey…get ready for a big surprise!” Jordan’s crotch was now pressed against Kate’s body. Kate’s eyes narrowed as she remembered what had happened to Gerta not that long ago. “You gotta be fuckin’ kidding me…” she panted, as she realized what was in store for her. Jordan changed to her larger size, and Kate felt her stomach turn over as she was hoisted into the air. The Enchantress’ eyes popped open in shock as she watched the scene unfold before her.Kate screeched as the spearing pleasure in her body was suddenly tearing pain, Jordan’s shaft spearing into her growing huge, pushing her up off the ground and spreading her legs apart as it battered inside of her. Kate felt her belly stretch and swell, the huge rimmed ball of Jordan’s cock feeling like it would burst out of her. Looking down, Jordan could see several inches of her shaft that hadn’t penetrated Kate; she had grown too long too quickly when she changed sizes. “We’re gonna find out the hard way if you really are as deep as I am long, sister,” she growled in Kate’s ear.Jordan heaved, ramming the rest of her glistening shaft into Kate as she hung from the chains. The Enchantress stared and watched the incredible exhibition. Kate began to swell, Jordan’s huge prick inside growing fatter as she unleashed its full power. Kate was actually stretching, her body being held in place by the chains against Jordan’s pumping hips The Enchantress watched Kate’s bulging belly tighten and ripple with the flow, her body quivering as Jordan pounded her monster cock inside of her. Kate felt the buried cock within her swell to horrendous girth and length, as if a traffic pylon had been rammed up into her. Her legs splayed wide, her swollen belly distending into further rotundity, Kate felt herself being lifted by the rapidly lengthening shaft until the chains holding her legs to the floor became taut. She could feel Jordan’s monstrously huge shaft, sensing the bulging veins running along it as the huge invader plunged ever deeper inside of her body. Kate peered down once again to the monstrous shaft of Jordan’s prick, and saw the testicles now grown even fatter. Soon, Kate felt like she had actually encompassed all of Jordan’s incredible length, the bulbous head peircing through her shuddering body seeming like it rested at the very base of her throat as she thudded to the very hilt of it.

"Now, my little bitch, you’re gonna know what it’s like to really get fucked," said Jordan, her voice soft and throaty in her lust. As Jordan drove her burning need deeper into the velvet pool of Kate’s body, she felt the cum within her swaying balls roiling, and she redoubled her thrusting, with moans and gasps of pleasure. She felt the load within her make its slow way through her, the pleasure rising to almost agonizing heights.The first thrusts deep into Kate had started to alter the very tissue of her body, as she could feel her belly fill, until it was distended into firm roundness. Her breasts were swollen until they were bigger than Kaz’s had been earlier. The nipples had grown to hugeness, each nugget of dark and ruddy flesh hardening into a size that would match her big toe in size, the aureoles growing darker and bulging forth, growing ever larger. Kate’s breasts had rapidly swelled in size, growing from a firm handful to globular melons standing forth in incredible firmness. And still they swelled, growing visible larger with every searing pump of cum flooding into her. Jordan’s relentless thrustings briefly slowed, becoming slow and gentle.“Too bad you’re not gonna have these beauties after today, doll,” teased Jordan, treating herself to a feel of Kate’s now hefty knockers. “You could’ve crossed over and posed for some girlie magazines.”

Jordan could now feel the gouting rush burn its way through her spasming shaft, and knew her intense orgasm was not far off. She grunted, intensifying her thrusts and heard Kate begin screaming as the flood began. Within moments, Jordan was rocked by the unending ecstacy of orgasm, each pulsing spasm increasing in pleasure as the spurting flow of cum increased in intensity and volume.Kate screamed like a madwoman as she felt the approaching flood, the mighty column spearing her bloating in girth from the base, as the river of cum slowly made its way through her body. Through glazed eyes, the Enchantress saw the barrel-like girth of Jordan’s mighty organ surging up and down through Kate’s body. Gushing spurts of cum now jetted from Kate, arcing in powerful streams into the air to land with loud, wet splashing plops on the stage and floor.

Jordan was quickly in the grip of orgasm, her swelling behemoth cock buried in Kate, flooding her. Jordan was wild with need now, allowing the flooding rush of cum to fountain deep into the now delirious body of Kate, the flow of her energy blasting through her writhing form. What seemed like gallons of cum now streamed out of her huge prick, flooding the very inter-stices of Kate’s body. Kate was filled to overflowing, her belly stretched to monstrous size with the gushing contents and she was gouting cum from every concievable orifice. The flood in-creased to impossible amounts, Kate now filled, bloating like some gargantuan balloon, shud-dering with the incredible flow coursing through her helpless body. Jordan’s own tits wobbled and swung wildly as she pump-fucked into Kate, burying the gargantuan shaft of her gushing prick ever deeper into Kate’s bloated form. Jordan’s shaft was indeed huge now, its girth splaying Kate’s pussy wider than humanely possible and spearing into her depths to what felt like her throat.Kate was being flooded with the torrents of hot, sticky cum pumping into her, and felt herself fill with it, like a balloon filling with water, until she was a trembling, rounded mass quivering in mid-air. Cum gushed from her every orifice in bubbling rivers, splashing out of her grossly bloated, rippling body. A final explosive flood burst from the titanic thing inside of Kate and she literaly popped off the huge shaft, the massive ball of Jordan’s cockhead bringing momentary ripping pain to her gushing cleft as it exited. Kate heaved and writhed in mid-air in agony, her form huge and swollen and she drained, the swirling flood in side her seeking its way out in a steady flow. A searing flash of pain at her loins and Kate felt like her womb had been turned inside out as the cum drained from her.

"Now, it’s time for a change of position, Kate,” sneered Jordan. “Time to let your asshole get the same treatment your pussy just got.” Kate’s face was a mask of fear and pain. “Jordan, are you mad?” exclaimed the Enchantress. “You may kill her!” “It’s no more than they deserve, for the way they treated the girls here!” “Teaching her a lesson is one thing, Jordan.” She glared at her with a look of intensity Jordan had never seen before. “But I will not be party to a murder!” “You could’ve fooled me the way you did it to Jeanne, on the Island!” shouted Jordan. Lori inserted herself between Jordan and Kate, until her face was inches away from Jordan. “I have done many things worse than that, that I will one day have to answer to the all-father for,” she hissed. “Do you truly want to have the same burden upon your soul?” Jordan gave a frustrated sigh as reality set in. “Yeah, I probably couldn’t live with myself if I actually did something like that to her…” “It will be much more satisfying if all three of them remember what happened to them and compare notes afterwards…as well as having to explain themselves when the club does open up.” “All right, let’s get her down from here.” There was an icy silence between the two wom-en as they went about their work. Once Kate was released from the chains, they could see her body returning to its normal size and shape again. “Whatever Gerta did to these two and herself, it’s sure as heck effective. I haven’t seen anybody take this much punishment and pop back into shape since the Coyote tried to catch the Road Runner.” The Enchantress gave her a confused look. “I keep forgetting they don’t have Netflix or cable TV in your world. If we have time, I’ll show you a few things when we’re back on the Island.”

“Okay, I think I know the perfect parting gift to leave for the club workers and customers when they start showing up at this place. All these ropes and chains they have around here are gonna be useful…give me a hand.” Jordan stayed at her larger size to be able to lift and hoist the bodies of Gerta, Kaz and Kate into the positions that she wanted. When they were finished Jordan and Lori had constructed a sexual tableau that would be talked about for years later, over the stage of the club. Gerta’s was stripped naked and her legs were folded and tied into a ‘pretzel pose’ so that her heels were behind her armpits. Her massive breasts were pushed together forming cleav-age from her chin to her navel. She was hung from the ceiling by ropes in a vertical position, with her cunt and asshole clearly gaping and on display. Jordan pulled one of the standup easels with large placards used to show the names of the various performers, like old burlesque shows, and sat it next to Gerta. Jordan flipped the card over and wrote: FREE TARGET PRACTICE! TRY YOUR LUCK! For Kate and Kaz, the two sisters were laid lying down in a ’69’ position, one on top of the other. Even though they were unconscious, their enormous schlongs were still almost ten inches long. A cock was stuffed down each one’s throat, and then they were securely bound together. Using some more chains, a crude harness was created so that the shemale sisters were now suspended in mid-air near Gerta, both of their holes fully exposed at either end of the bizarre pairing. “That’s perfect for these two,” said Jordan as she admired their handiwork. “They’re so obsessed with their dicks, now they can choke on ’em…literally.” “And the way that these two have treated the girls they perform with, they may be in for a very rude awakening,” said the Enchantress. “And a very long night.” “You can say that again.” Jordan brought another easel over and poitioned it next to Kaz and Kate. Turning the card over, she wrote: PICK A HOLE AND HAVE SOME FUN! BUT BE CAREFUL: THEY BITE! At this point the enchantments Gerta had used, as well as the inredible stamina of the three women began bringing them back to consciousness, and they realized what had happen-ed to them.“Get me down frum here dis instunt!” screamed Gerta. “I vill haff you torn limb frum limb for dis! I vill…”“You shall be on the receiving end of the same kind of treatment that you subject your girls to tonight,” said the Enchantress. She turned Gerta so she could see the crude sign Jordan had made.“You haff not seen the last of us, you böse kleine schlampe! We vill meet again…”Angry grumblings could be heard from Kate and Kaz as they awakened. For once, the two sisters were forced to be quiet as they realized they couldn’t do anything without harming themselves where it would hurt them the most.

“As much as I’d like to stick around and see the crowd’s reaction to this quaint little dis-play, we need to make ourselves scarce.” “You are a master of understatement, Jordan.” “Don’t tell me you’re finally developing a sense of humor.” She resisted the urge to use her nickname of ‘Lori’. After what had almost happened, she realized that still had to be careful with how she interacted with the Enchantress. She shrank herself to her normal size, and then concentrated using the mind control technique to reduce her limp prick to a much smaller size. “I really must have you teach me that trick one day, if I can find a way to have a cock of my own.” In her taller form, she looked out the window again to observe the outside of the club. Then the spell on her began to wear off, and in a moment she was approximtely the same size as Jordan, and her cock and balls were gone. “A line of customers is already forming outside… we really should be going.” “You’re right. Let’s use the back door and get the hell out of here.” They moved to a dressing room and donned some civilian clothes. On the way out, they had either avoided the employees of the club, or had just nodded and smiled at them, telling them they would see them later in the evening, when they performed.

“Ah, we’re in luck,” said Jordan as she surveyed the various cars parked along the back alley. She paced alongside the autos, trying door handles. “And there really is a Santa Claus… some bozo even left his door unlocked.” “But you don’t have the keys or the means to start this conveyance…” “Don’t tell me you don’t know how to hotwire a car?” “Really, Jordan? In my world of frost giants and thunder gods?” “Okay…you get a ‘pass’ on that one. Lucky for you, I grew up on the wrong side of town, and had some older brothers. An antique jalopy like this is a piece of cake to get going without keys.” Reaching below the steering column she found the proper wires and pressed them together. Within seconds, the engine came to life. “And this baby’s got a half tank of gas…perfect for getting us far away from here.” Behind them they could hear the shouts of the club workers as they discovered Gerta, Kate and Kaz bound above the stage and the overall mess the room had been left in. “It appears that our little display has obviously been discovered. Pick any direction as long as it is away from here, Jordan. But use some caution. The last thing we need is to be stopped by the authorities here.” “I wouldn’t be surprised if most of the cops’re at the show tonight, but you’re right….no sense asking for trouble, now that we’re finally free from that place.”

Back in the club, Gerta screamed at the customers entering the club and other employ-ees to get herself and Kate and Kaz free from the ropes and chains.“Vhat are you staring at?” she screeched. “You act like you haff never see me naked before!” A group of them carefully untied her and set her down.“You vill tell no von about zis,” she growled, once she was onher feet again, “unless you vant Kate und Kaz to deal vith you personally!” Gerta stretched to relieve the cramps, and put on a shirt to cover herself. “Zose of you who do not vork here, get out und tell ze crowd dot ve are opening later this evening…I do not care if zey complain.”Once Kate and Kaz were finally separated from each other they were boiling mad. The club workers bolted from the room as soon as they were freed, not wanting to risk any contact with them. Gerta escorted both of them to a back room, after ordering other workers to clean things up as best they could and to be ready to open later that evening. Once they were away from prying eyes, she stopped using her thicker accent.“Sit down and be quiet, you two! We will have our revenge on Jordan and Lori, but I must have quiet, in order to do what must be done.” This room was a storehouse for more mystical herbs, spice and ingredients in various cupboards and cabinets. Gerta quickly mixed together a potion and set it to the side, letting it fizzle and foam like a large Alka-Seltzer. “This is for you to take later on, to deal with our two fugitives…now I must try to locate them.”

Jordan calmly drove the car through the main street of town and took a road that headed in the direction of some nearby hills. Once they had driven several hours and were high in the hills outside of town and did not see any cars following them, Jordan pulled off onto a side road and over to a secluded spot where they were unlikely to be found.

Gerta concentrated and went into a trance. The Enchantress gave off a certain aura because she was from another world, and the emanations from the potion she had given herself were like a beacon to one who knew how to read the signs.“Ah, they have stopped high in the hills near here, thinking they are safe.” She could now pinpoint where the car they had stolen was located. “I am going to teleport the two of you to where their car is now. I only have enough power to take you there for a few minutes, and then the spell will return you.”“So what the fuck are we gonna do, if we’re only there such a short time?” asked Kate.“Because Jordan and Lori do not know this area, and it is night, they do not know that they are on the top of a steep hill.” She turned and reached for the elixir she had made. “When you drink this, it will give you the strength of ten, but only for a short time. You will not have time to fight, and you will not have time to fuck. You will take the two of them by surprise, and with your brute strength can send their car tumbling down the other side of the hill. After that, the spell will return you here.”“That’s the best offer I’ve had all night,” said Kaz.“Let’s do this before those two cunts get any further away,” said Kate.

The Enchantress broke the silence between them. “Jordan, I know that I have done some despicable things, including what happened on the Island, and I deserve to be punished for them. You probably think that because I am an immortal in my own world, that these things mean nothing to me.” “Yeah, that thought had crossed my mind a few times…” “After I left the Island, the all-father sentenced me to ten years of being a concubine or sex slave to the frost giants of my world.” She described some of the details of her ordeal, not having her mental powers. “As bad as that was, I have to live knowing that I can be sentenced to another ten years, or a hundred years or more of some such fate, and know that I will serve every day of it, because I am an immortal. “I know that this sounds strange coming from one such as I, but letting you have your way further with Kate would have sent you on a path from which there is no turning back.” “You’re probably right. I read somewhere that when we sink down to the monsters’ level, then we’re no better than the monsters ourselves…”

Gerta handed the potion to Kate and Kaz in two glasses, which they hurriedly drank. In moments, they were transformed into the epitome of two female bodybuilders and still their muscles continued to grow and swell.“Holy shit,” exclaimed Kate as she flexed one arm and ogled her bulging bicep.“Do not get too attached to your new power,” warned Gerta. “You two shalll only have it for a short time. Now stand still and I will teleport you two to where you need to be.” She spoke more words in an ancient tongue and made a glyph in the air, and Kate and Kaz disappeared from sight.

Jordan brought the engine back to life long enough to listen to a radio broadcast. “My high school Spanish tells me that the time he gave is past 11:30 PM, so that means we only have a little while to wait before we should be brought back to the Island if everything goes right.” She turned off the engine, but left the radio on. “Might as well listen to a little music while we wait.” The two women then waited for midnight and the spell to activate and take them back to the Island. Kate and Kaz materialized next to Jordan and Lori’s car, and crouched low, so as not to be seen. The effect of the spell caused the radio to cut out and static came out of the speakers. The two shemale sisters gripped the underside of the car beneath the driver and passenger door, and then used the tremendous strength in their legs to rise up, tilting the vehicle at a forty-five degree angle.“What the hell?” exclaimed Jordan, as the music stopped, and then she felt the car lurching.Kaz and Kate’s faces could be seen glaring in at them through the windows.“Payback’s a bitch, blondie, and so are we!”“We’ll see you and your girlfriend in hell!”With a powerful thrust from their legs and flipping their arms upward, they sent the vehicle several feet into the air and spinning like a propeller. The momentum was enough to start it on an unstoppable course down the other side of the hill.Jordan and the Enchantress screamed as they were tossed about in the car. Glass shat-tered and flew everywhere, and the car made horrible crunching sounds as it struck rocks and other obstructions on the way down.

Before the car reached the bottom of the hill, the spell from Stephen activated and Jordan and the Enchantress were taken back to the Island. But not before each had sustained a num-ber of serious injuries.

Not knowing about the spell, and not being able to see in the darkness, Kate and Kaz watched with grim satisfaction as the car tumbled further and further away down the hill, finally exploding in a balloon of flames when it reached the very bottom.“That takes care of that,” siad Kaz, brushing her hands off. A moment later, Gerta’s spell brought them back to the club, and their figures returned to normal, losing the mass of muscles.“I think it is time we moved on to another place,” said Gerta. “After tonight, too many people will be asking too many questions.”Kate and Kaz nodded. Even they could tell that they had worn out their welcome in this town.

Chapter 24: The Showdown

Back on earth in another dimension, Knockout and Giganta met with Jen in the Baxter Building. Time flowed at different rates in different worlds, and it had been two months since their last visit to the Island. Jen had become concerned when she couldn’t find the universal communicator, only to find that Giganta had taken it when she wasn’t watching. “C’mon, it’s been two months. Let’s go pay the girls on the Island another visit.” She had obviously not forgotten what she thought had happened to her on the Island, thanks to the memories implanted by Morgaine and Lilith. “Finish whatever you’re doing here…I’ll be waiting in the cruiser.” “I’m beginning to worry a little about her,” whispered Knockout. ‘What do you mean?” asked Jen. “Last month, when we had a run-in with Diana, she was actually smiling and joking. I’ve never seen her like this before.” “Sounds like those girls on the Island may have done their job too well. I guess it can’t hurt to drop in for a visit and see how they’re doing.”

Meanwhile, back in Florida, Lulu Divine sat down in her home and tried to process all the events of the past few months. Since returning from the Island, she and her sister Toppsy had gone their separate ways. While Lulu hadn’t gone back into mainstream porn or modeling, she had to admit that the all-over tan was making her even more popular to her on-line customers. They went ape seeing her huge knockers were now a delicious golden brown color, and she’d shown just enough on teaser preview video clips to how she now could lactate and milk her enormous boobs. The numbers of paying customers to sign up for her webcam sessions had gone through the roof, once they saw her new looks. Lulu had even let some of them get too close and play the part of slaves, chained up in one bedroom of her home converted into a ‘dungeon’. But somewhere along the line, someone had spilled the beans and Florida sheriff's deputies raided her home and arrested her on a mis-demeanor charge of prostitution. After posting bail, she had given an interview; none of the men were pressing any kind of charges, and everything was between consenting adults. She was later convicted and fined, and then released. Now the neighborhood treated her as a pariah, even when she didn’t wear a lot of makeup and wore loose-fitting clothes that didn’t emphasize her bustline. Lulu also realized that her ‘milking’ ability wouldn’t last forever, and knew she had to make some type of change, and she searched through the junk drawer until she found Tiffany’s business card with her e-mail address. Lulu logged onto her computer and composed an e-mail. She kept things short and sweet. “Tiffany, I’ve decided that it’s time for a change for me. If you’ll have me, I want to join the family and become one of your ‘amazons’. E-mail or call me and well talk more.”

Back on the Island, Morgaine, Lilith, Chandra and Nimue had combined their efforts to try and see why Jordan had not returned shortly after the others had. “We’re not sure why, but something has happened that is delaying the spell from bringing her back at the same time as the others,” said Lilith. “We are certain Jordan will be returned, it is just taking longer for her,” added Morgaine. “Okay, there’s no sense in everybody waiting here, when we don’t know when it’ll hap-pen,” said Tiffany. “Let’s pick just two or three of us to keep watch, instead of the whole group.” “Whenever Jordan gets back, they’ll spread the word to everyone,” said Dee Dee. “For now, I think it’s best that the rest of us get some sleep.”

Early the next morning, Jordan and the Enchantress materialized in the auditorium, in front of Tami and two of the Vectran psychic women. Once they saw the condition that they were in, panic broke out. Tami ran off to contact Tiffany, and relayed the message to other girls along the way, alerting as many as she could. Earlier that morning, Tiffany arose early, and then checked her PC for e-mails. To her surprise, she saw Lulu’s message. Tiffany responded immediately, telling Lulu she would be calling her on the phone later with details, once she could arrange to have her flown to the Bahamas and then transported to the Island. “Thanks to that surprise trip from Rhiannon and Vantha, Ramirez either doesn’t want to come out here anymore, or now he wants double his usual rates,” muttered Tiffany. Just then, Tami knocked on her door, and Tiffany let her in. “Come to the auditorium quickly, Tiffany! Jordan’s back, but she’s not alone…”

The two women made it to the auditorium, and it was soon filled with other bodies. “What in the world happened to you, Jordan?” cried Tiffany. “You look like you’ve been in a train wreck!” “You have no idea, how accurate you are…” muttered Lorelei. “And who’s the blonde girl with you?” asked Dee Dee, as they rushed towards the stage. Jordan was unconscious, with a number of cuts and bruises. The Enchantress was in much the same condition, but due to her stronger physical condition, was able to stand up. “Because there was another person with her, it must have thrown the spell off and it took longer to return them here,” said Morgaine. “Calista, get over here and scan these girls for injuries with your tricorder now,” said Rhiannon. “And just who the heck might you be, sister?” turning to face the Enchantress. A gut feeling in her told who this might be, but she waited to be certain.

The Enchantress took a deep breath. This was not the way she had envisioned the return meeting with the amazons and the Vectrans, but nothing could be done about that now. “My name is Lorelei…and although we have never met face to face before this, I believe that many of you know me as ‘the Enchantress’.” The atmosphere in the auditorium became colder, and stern looks appeared on many of the women’s faces. “You’ve got a lot to answer for, honey…” as Rhiannon came closer to her. “Put aside your petty plans for revenge, woman!” Lorelei shouted. “The most important thing is to tend to Jordan here.” Rhiannon backed off for a moment, and Calista continued to take readings on Jordan. “What happened to you two, to wind up like this?” asked Tiffany. “We were in a car, which was sent tumblng down a hillside. The spell from Stephen took us back, just before we hit the bottom.” Skeptical looks came at her from all around. She could spot the four Vectran women who were psychics and addressed them. She wasn’t able to use telepathy without her powers, but could sense their unique auras. “You four. Come closer and scan my mind for recent events.” A nod from Rhiannon brought them closer, and they began a probe of Lorelei’s mind. “She is telling the truth, Rhiannon,” said Lilith. “They had escaped from some type of sex club, and were waiting for the spell to take them back, when they were ambushed.” “All right, I’ll buy that for now. Calista what’s the physical status on these two?” “In addition to cuts and bruises, Jordan’s got a broken collarbone, a discloated knee and some internal bleeding and other damage…and as for her friend…how she’s doing it I don’t have a clue, but she’s healing even as we speak.” Some small cuts had already healed on the Enchantress, and some of the brusies were not as large, “That is because I am from another world, and have a stronger physical stature than many of you. I should be fully healed in a day or so.”

By now, Barocca had made her way to the stage and looked at the condition Jordan was in. A moment later, she and the Enchantress saw each other face to face. “There is much we have to talk about ‘girlfriend’,” said Lorelei. “But that is for another time. The most critical issue at the moment is Jordan’s health. If you have truly begun to change your ways, call upon that ‘ring’ you wear, and ask it to help.” “That ring can do many things, Barocca,” said Morgaine. “But only if you wish to use it.” Barocca swallowed hard. Here was a chance to show she had changed, even if it meant helping someone she wasn’t crazy about. “All right. Give me a minute.” She concentrated and spoke mentally to the ring. “Okay, ‘ringo’, I need you to help me out here. Do whatever you have to do, but go ahead and make Jordan better, as much as you can, okay?” Barocca could feel a mental impulse telling her to come closer to Jordan, and lay her hands upon her body. Once contact was made, Barocca could feel energy flowing out from her body and into Jordan’s. After several minutes of this, she could feel the sensation stop, and she stood up and moved back from Jordan. “Whew, that takes a lot out of a girl…I need to sit down for a bit.”

The cruiser with Jen, Knockout and Giganta settled down for a landing on a small stretch of sandy beach on the Island. They walked up to the entrance doorway. “Here’s where we landed the last time we were here,” said Jen. “But the door’s closed.” “Don’t worry, I’ll have us in, in a minute,” replied Goganta. “Hold it, girl,” said Knockout. “We can’t go around just ripping people’s doors open.” “Not to worry…I ‘borrowed’ one of Reed’s sonic disruptors.” Giganta pointed it at the lock mechanism. A moment later a vibrating sound could be heard, and the door unlocked and pop-ped open several inches. “See? No muss, no fuss.” “Just give me that thing,” said Jen, snatching it from her hand and putting the tool in her tote bag. “I’ll just have to hope that Reed doesn’t notice this gadget is missing.”

Calista moved closer to take another set of readings on Jordan. “All of the internal dam-ge is healed…don’t ask me how. She’ll still need surgery for the knee and collarbone, but a lot of the cuts and bruises are significantly less severe already.” Thanks to the help of the ring, Jordan regained consciousness. “Are we back home..?” “You and Lorelei made it back to the Island,” said Dee Dee. “But you were in bad shape after that car wreck.” “Barocca used her ring to help heal some of the damage you suffered,” said Tiffany. “You mean she…actually helped me?” It was hard for Jordan to process this, after her last meeting with Barocca. “I guess if ‘Lori’ here could help me out, then maybe Barocca can change too.” The Enchantress winced at hearing her earth nickname. “Yes, I went by that name while we were stranded, so that we could fit in better.” She detailed some of the events at Gerta’s club, and what had happened to them. “At one point, Jordan was taken to a local farm, and forced do unspeakable things with animals…yes, you all have good reasons to dislike me, but there are others that are worse than I am.” There was a tense silence as everyone waited for her to finish. “The leader of the club, called Gerta, is something of a sorceress herself. How she created Kate and Kaz is truly incredible. But she also uses the mystic arts. I came across various ingredients that no mortal should have access to, and heard her using ancient tongues to cast different types of spells. Somehow, she was able to locate us, increase the strength of Kate and Kaz and then transport them to where we thought we were safe. “I have been banished from my own world, without any mystic powers, to spend time here as one of you. But I still know how to use such power if it is presented to me. When Gerta cast one spell, I was able to tap in and use some of that power to free myself, and then help Jordan to break free and return to the club.” “She’s right,” said Jordan. “If she hadn’t sent that ‘enrgy burst’ or whatver it’s called to me so I could snap out of the drugged state I was in, I’d still be an ‘animal lover’ somewhere in Mexico…at least I think that’s where we wound up.”

“All right that answers some questions for now,” said Rhiannon. “Calista, contact the ship and have them beam Jordan up. Now that we know more about human physiology, we can set the broken bones, and with our technology we can accelerate the healing process on her.” “Isn’t that still going to take a while?” asked Dee Dee. “Only a couple of days. And we don’t have to be back to homeworld for several weeks, so she’ll be as good as new with plenty of time to spare.” “I’d like to come along, so I could see more of your medical technology.” Rhiannon nodded in assent. “Calista, contact Diana and tell her to get things ready in the med center, and then arrange to beam the three of you up to the ship.” A few moments later, Calista, Dee Dee and Jordan vanished in the glittering effect of the transporter beam.

Now Rhiannon turned her gaze to the Enchantress. “Now, what in the world are we go-ing to do with this little troublemaker?” The Enchantress stared directly at Rhiannon. “I must give you and your crew credit, as well as Barocca, for being able to trick me the way that you did on your ship. I lost my com-posure, and only succeeded in getting myself banished to earth. But think carefully, before you try anything with me, even though I am without my mystic powers.” “Oh, I’ve been thinking about it for a long time honey, and I know just what I wanna do,” said Rhiannon, as she made a fist and closed in on the Enchantress. “Wait a minute, Rhiannon!” shouted Tiffany, as she darted forward and placed herself between the two women. “You’ve got a beef with this woman, and I don’t blame you. But wait until you’re back on your starship or another planet to settle things. The last time you lost your temper here, things almost went haywire.” “Tiffany, I’m only gonna say this once, because we’re friends. Get out of my way. You’ve got to know that you can’t possibly stop me…” “No she can’t,” said a voice from the edge of the auditorium. “But we can.” All heads turned to see the figures of Jen, Giganta and Knockout at the doorway into the auditorium. Upon seeing Giganta, Morgaine and Lilith ducked down low and quietly contacted the Delphi 4 and transported themselves back to the starship, before anyone could notice they were gone. “There is no way I am letting that animal have her way with us again,” said Lilith. “Just being in that creature’s mind once, was more than enough for me,” said Morgaine.

Back in the auditorium, Rhiannon glared at Jen, remembering how she had manhandled her back on Cinnebar. A good soldier knew when to fight, and when to hold off until a better opportunity was presented. “All right, blondie,” she growled at the Enchantress, “your friends saved your bacon this time. But you can’t count on ’em to be with you all the time.” “And you should remember that I will have my powers back at some point. If you thought you were treated roughly the last time I was ‘here’ or on Cinnebar…” “Rhiannon, please be careful,” said Chandra. “This woman is who she says she is. We can sense that she has access to incredible powers, but cannot use them as of now…”

Jen, Giganta and Knockout strode through the auditorium, until they were next to the group on the stage. “C’mon, Rhiannon, there’s no need to cause a scene here,” said Jen. She and Giganta had parted as more or less friends after an awkward meeting with Rhiannon back on the space station. “I don’t think your blonde friend is going anywhere soon,” added Giganta. “We’re on an island, remember?” said Tiffany.“All right,” grumbled Rhiannon. “But when it’s time for us to leave, you’re coming with us, sweetie,” pointing to the Enchantress. “Unless you’d like to move in here with Tiffany and the girls?”“As interesting as it was to be with Jordan, and learn more about her, this is simply not my home.” She turned to face Rhiannon. “We can settle our differences away from here, and since you have the ability to travel between dimensions, you can return me to my home…now that you know where I live.”“That works for me, for now.”

“Okay, now that everybody’s on speaking terms again, let’s all get to know each other better,” said Giganta. There was no mistaking the tone of her voice. She looked around the auditorium. “Where’s those two adorable girls, Morganna and Lily?”“That’s ‘Morgaine’ and ‘Lilith’,” said Nimue, rolling her eyes.“I believe they’re back on the Delphi 4,” said Chandra.“Even though we’re off duty for a month, there’s still the day to day jobs of running a starship,” said Rhiannon.

Back on board the Delphi 4, Morgaine and Lilith breathed a sigh of relief.“I think I’ll be content to stay here on the ship, until Rhiannon and the other girls run out of gas, down on the Island,” said Morgaine.“Yes, but did you see how hostile she was towards the Enchantress?” asked Lilith. “Do you think we should tell her about the ‘spirit box’ and the entity trapped inside it?”“Come to your senses, Lilith. Can you imagine what would happen if she used that on her, down on the Island? Or worse yet, in a starship, surrounded by the vacuum of space?”“But you know how stubborn Rhiannon is, once she’s made up her mind to do something. What should we do?”“I know that she’s our commander, and that we take orders fom her,” said Morgaine. “But that does not include taming and domesticating extra-dimensional ‘demons’, just so that she can have her revenge upon someone.”“Once we’re on our way back, I think transporting that ‘box’ into the heart of a sun or a black hole would be the smartest thing to do with it,” replied Lilith.“We’ll just have to hope that Rhiannon doesn’t tear the ship or the Island apart in the meantime.”

Since everyone was now back on the Island, and Jordan was being tended to on the Delphi 4 with Dee Dee and Calista watching over her, the mood was much more open and friendly as the women introduced themselves to each other. In no time at all, most of them had gone off to the bedrooms in various combinations for more erotic fun and games.Soon, Tiffany, Rhiannon, the Enchantress and Tami were left standing in the auditorium. Rhiannon was still glaring with hostile intent at Lorelei.“I do no need any mental powers, to be able to read your mind, woman. Whatever you are thinking of doing to me, rest assured that the feeling is mutual.” “Simmer down, girls. Simmer down,” said Tiffany. “I thought we all agreed to a ‘cease fire’ while you were here, right?” A plan formed in Tiffany’s mind. “Tami, show Lorelei to one of the bedrooms…if you want to get to know her better, that’s up to you.” “For now, show me to a room, and have some food sent to me. Although I heal faster than you, I still need to regain my strength.” The two blonde women left the auditorium.

Tiffany turned to face Rhiannon. “I think I’ve got just the ticket for you…” “No offense, Tiffany, but we’ve already done it with each other…what I really need is a breath of fresh air from this place.” “That’s what I thought you’d say. Follow me to my ‘office’, Rhiannon. I’ve got a girl I want you to meet.” Once in her room, Tiffany pulled up some photos of Lulu Divine on her PC. Rhiannon’s eyes widened as she took in Lulu’s figure. It wasn’t often that she saw a girl with breasts that were bigger than her own, and Lulu’s all-over dark tan made her even more stunning. “I thought you might like Lulu. She’s one of the girls we’re bringing to the Island, and she’ll probably wind up like me and the others in time, when Dee Dee works her magic.” There was no need to go into how they had tricked Toppsy and Lulu into coming to the Island, and had non-stop sex with them in the past. “Lulu was crazy about me, Clyda and the other girls while she was here. Once she sees what you’ve got and the things you can do with your body, she ought to be on cloud nine.” As Tiffany gave her spiel, Rhiannon was clearly becoming more and more aroused, giving in to her baser instincts. “Let me call and tell her that you’re on your way. Your starship can lock onto her location and beam you right over to her. After you’ve had a few days of fun with her, you can beam the two you back here to the Island…how does that sound?” “Tiffany, you may not be a doctor like Dee Dee, but that’s the best medicine I could use right now. Let your fingers do the walking and start dialing, girl.” “I can do better than that. After talking with her earlier today, I’ve got things set up for a video call.” She clicked the icon on the PC, and the connection was made. Lulu’s face appear-ed on the screen. “Hi, Tiffany. Who’s your friend?” “This is Rhiannon. We’ve told her all about you, and how you want to come to the Island later on.” “Well, I hope it was all good,” said Lulu. Even though it was only an electronic connection there was clearly chemistry between the two women as each one took in the extraordinary sight of the other. “Me and ‘the girls’ are getting lonely here.” Even though she was wearing a loose fitting T-shirt, when Lulu brought her arms together, the incredible size of her breasts was awe-some to see as they strained aganst the fabric. “If you thought Tiffany and Clyda were special, Lulu, take a look at this,” said Rhiannon. Tiffany moved out of the way, to let the camera show all of Rhiannon’s body. She undid the clasp and removed the bottom half of her uniform, closed her eyes and concentrated. An instant later, her cock and balls were hanging between her legs; the shaft was over two inches thick and hung down almost a foot. “Oh, my gawd,” exclaimed Lulu, as she nearly knocked the camera over on her end. “I thought Tiffany and the other gals were big…” “You ain’t seen nuthin’ yet, girl,” said Rhiannon. “Just stay put and give my starship a few minutes to lock onto your coordinates…and I’ll be there before you know it.” “A starship…like from outer space?” “Yeah, just like on ‘Star Trek’, only bigger and better. It’ll beam me over right into your living room. I’ll explain the details after we’ve had some fun.” “Okay, I can’t wait!” After the way things had turned out recently for her, Lulu was looking forward to a day of mindless sex to take her mind off of things. “Once you two have finished having fun, her starship will beam you both directly back to the Island, and we’ll take it from there.” She closed the video connection between them. “Thanks for setting me up on a killer ‘blind date’, Tiffany. I think I’ll keep your phone num-ber handy just in case I need somebody to bail me out, if Lulu and I have too much fun…” Tiffany winced as she tried to imagine any club bouncer or policeman trying to make Rhiannon do something she didn’t want to. Rhiannon waited for the transporter crew to lock onto her and Lulu’s coordinates. “Remind me to return the favor if you ever make it to Cinnebar or the Vectran system.” A moment later, the transporter took effect and Rhiannon vanished and was on her way to Lulu’s home.

Tiffany breathed a sigh of relief. “Lulu’s a big girl and knows how to take care of herself. And this way, we won’t have to worry about having to rebuild the Island if Rhiannon and the Enchantress ever went head to head.” She strolled back to the auditorium. “I wonder if it’s not too late to find anybody for me to have some fun with…”